Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-cd9895bd7-dk4vv Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-12-25T19:04:44.474Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

BIBLIOGRAPHIES

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Edited by
I. E. S. Edwards ,
C. J. Gadd  and
N. G. L. Hammond
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge Ancient History
, pp. 877 - 1003
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 1971

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abdel, Salam Mohamed Hussein , ‘Fouilles sur la chaussée d'Ounas 1941–1943.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 43 (1943), 439–48.Google Scholar
Åberg, N. Bronzezeitliche und früheisenzeitliche Chronologie. IV, Griechland. Stockholm, 1933.Google Scholar
Abu al-Suf, B. ‘A Study of Uruk pottery, its origins and distribution.’ Doctoral thesis submitted to the University of Cambridge (1966).Google Scholar
Abu-Baker, Abdel-Moneim . Excavations at Giza 1949–1950. Cairo, 1953.Google Scholar
Adam, S. ‘Recent Discoveries in the Eastern Delta (Dec. 1950-May 1955).’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte 55 (1958), 301–24. See also 56 (1959), 208–18.Google Scholar
Adams, R. McC. Land behind Baghdad. Chicago and London, 1965.Google Scholar
Aegyptische Inschriften aus den Königlichen Museen zu Berlin, 1. Leipzig, 1901, 1913.
Agrawal, D. P. ‘Banas Culture and the Aryans.’ In Current Science, 35 (1966), 114 ff.Google Scholar
Agrawal, D. P. ‘Harappa Culture: new evidence for a shorter chronology.’ In Science 143 (1964), 950 ff.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Agrawal, D. P. and Kusumgar, S. In Current Science, 34 (1965), 42 ff.
Aharoni, Y. and Amiran, R. ‘Excavations at Tell Arad.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 14 (1964), 131 ff., 280 ff; 15 (1965), 251 ff.; Revue biblique. 74 (1967), 68 ff.Google Scholar
Akurgal, E. ‘Bayrakli kazisi: ön rapore.’ In Ankara Universitesi Dilve Tarih-Cografya Fakültesi Dergisi, 8 (1950), 1–97.Google Scholar
Akurgal, E. ‘Yortankultur-Siedlung in Ovabayindir bei Balikesir.’ In Anatolia, 3 (1958), 156 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘A Babylonian Geographical Treatise on Sargon of Akkad's Empire.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 45 (1925), 193 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘A Third Revision of the Early Chronology of Western Asia.’ In Bull. Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 88 (1942), 28 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘An Indirect Synchronism between Egypt and Mesopotamia, cir. 1730 B.C.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 99 (1945), 9–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Dunand's New Byblos Volume: a Lycian at the Byblian Court.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 155 (1959), 31–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Early Bronze Pottery from Bâb ed-Dra' in Moab.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research. 95 (1944), 3 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Further Light on the History of Middle-Bronze Byblos.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 179 (1965), 38–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘New Egyptian Data on Palestine in Patriarchal Age.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 81 (1941), 16–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘New light on the history of Western Asia in the Second Millennium B.C.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 78 (1940), 23 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Northwest-Semitic Names in a List of Egyptian Slaves from the Eighteenth Century b.c. ’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 74 (1954), 222–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Palestine in the earliest historical period.’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 15 (1933–5), 193 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘Some Important Recent Discoveries : Alphabetic Origins and the Idrimi Statue.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 118 (1950), 11–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Anatolian Goddess Kubaba.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 5 (1928–9), 229 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Egyptian Empire in Asia in the Twenty-First Century b.c. ’ In Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 8 (1928), 223–56.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Eighteenth-Century Princes of Byblos and the Chronology of Middle-Bronze.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 176 (1964), 38–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Epic of the King of Battle.’ In Journal of the Society of Oriental Research 7 (1923), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Excavation of Tell Beit Mirsim I.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 12, and ‘The Excavation of Tell Beit Mirsim IA .’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 13, 55 ff. New Haven, 1932, 1933.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Excavation of Tell Beit Mirsim. IA . The Bronze Age Pottery of the Fourth Campaign.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research. 13 (1933), 55 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Excavations of Tell Beit Mirsim, I. The Pottery of the First Three Seasons.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research. 12 (1932), I ff.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Excavations of Tell Beit Mirsim. II. The Bronze Age.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research. 17 (1938), 12 f.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Land of Damascus between 1850 and 1750 b.c. ’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 83 (1941), 30 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Nebuchadnezzar and Neriglissar Chronicles.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 143 (1956), 28 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Present State of Syro-Palestinian Archaeology.’ In The Haverford Symposium on Archaeology and the Bible. New Haven, 1939.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. ‘The Role of the Canaanities in the History of Civilization.’ In The Bible and the Ancient Near East: Essays in honor of William Foxwell Albright, 328 ff. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. Review of H. Stock, Die Erste Zwischenzeit Ägyptens. In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research. 119 (1950), 29.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Archaeology of Palestine (Pelican Books, A199). Harmondsworth, 1949.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Proto-Sinaitic Inscriptions and their Decipherment (Harvard Theol. Studies, XXII). Cambridge, 1966.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Vocalization of the Egyptian Syllabic Orthography (American Oriental Series, 5). New Haven, 1934.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. From the Stone Age to Christianity. Baltimore, 1940.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. The Archaeology of Palestine. Harmondsworth, 1956.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. Middle Kingdom Art in Egypt, 2300–1590 b.c. London, 1950.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. Old Kingdom Art in Ancient Egypt. London, 1949.Google Scholar
Allen, T. G. ‘A Middle Kingdom Egyptian Contact with Asia Minor.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 43 (1927), 294–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, T. G. ‘Additions to the Egyptian Book of the Dead.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 11 (1952), 177–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, T. G. ‘The Story of an Egyptian Politician.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 38 (1921), 55–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, T. G. Occurrences of Pyramid Texts, with Cross Indexes of these and other Egyptian Mortuary Texts (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 27). Chicago, 1950.Google Scholar
Alp, S. ‘Karahöyük.’ In Anatolian Studies 9 (1959), 30 f.Google Scholar
Alp, S. ‘Karahüyük.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 60 (1956), 373 f.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Amurru in den Ächtungstexten der II. Dynastie?’ In Zeitschrift für alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 46 (1928), 77–8.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Die älteste Schilderung Palästinas im Lichte neuer Funde.’ In Palästina Jahrbuch 37 (1941), 19–49.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Die asiatischen Gefahrzonen in den Ächtungstexten der II. Dynastie.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 63 (1928), 39–45.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Ein Reich von Lydda.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 47 (1924), 169–85.Google Scholar
Alt, A. ‘Herren und Herrensitze Palästinas im Anfang des zweiten Jahrtausends v. Chr. Vorläufige Bemerkungen zu den neuen Ächtungstexten.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 64 (1941), 21–39.Google Scholar
Alt, A. Die Herkunft der Hyksos in neuer Sicht (Berichte Leipzig, 101, 6). Berlin, 1954.Google Scholar
Alt, A. Völker und Staaten Syriens im frühen Altertum (Alte Or. no. 34, Heft 4). Leipzig, 1936.Google Scholar
Amélineau, E. Les nouvelles fouilles d' Abydos (1895–98). 3 vols. Paris, 1899–1905.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. ‘Glyptique susienne archaīque.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 51 (1957), 121 ff.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. ‘Il y a 5000 ans les Élamites inventaient l'écriture.’ In Archaeologia, 12 (1966), 16 ff.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. ‘Représentations antiques de constructions susiennes.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 53 (1959), 39 ff.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. Elam. Auvers-sur-Oise, 1966.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. La Glyptique mésopotamienne archaïque. Paris, 1961.Google Scholar
Amiet, Pierre . ‘La glyptique syrienne archaïque. Notes sur la diffusion de la civilisation mésopotamienne en Syrie du Nord.’ In Syria, 40 (1963), 57 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiran, R. ‘A Preliminary Note on the Synchronisms between the Early Bronze Strata of Arad and the First Dynasty.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 179 (1965), 30 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiran, R. ‘Connections between Anatolia and Palestine in the Early Bronze Age.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 2 (1952), 89 ff.Google Scholar
Amiran, R. ‘Yanik Tepe, Shengavit and the Khirbet Kerak Ware.’ In A.St. 15 (1965), 165 ff.Google Scholar
Amiran, Ruth . ‘Connections between Anatolia and Palestine in the Early Bronze Age.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 2 (1952), 89 ff.Google Scholar
Anati, E. Palestine before the Hebrews. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Andersen, F. I. ‘The Early Sumerian City-state in recent Soviet Historiography.’ In Abr-Nahrain, 1 (1959–60), 56 ff.Google Scholar
Andrae, W. Die archaischen Ischtar-Tempel in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 39). Leipzig, 1922.Google Scholar
Andrae, W. Das wiedererstandene Assur. Leipzig, 1938.Google Scholar
Andrae, W. Die Archaischen Ischtar-Tempel in Assur. Leipzig, 1922.Google Scholar
Andrae,, W. ‘Die Jüngeren Ischtar-Tempel in Assur.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft. 73 (1935), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Andrae,, W. Die Stelenreihen in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft. 24). Leipzig, 1913.Google Scholar
Angel, J. L. ‘Early Helladic Skulls from Aghios Kosmas.’ In §III, 22 (infra), 169–79, with additional bibliography, 179.
Anthes, R. ‘Eine Polizeistreife des mittleren Reiches in die westliche Oase.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 65 (1930), 108–14, pl. 7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anthes, R. Die Felseninschriften von Hatnub (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. K. Sethe, later H. Kees). 9). Leipzig, 1928.Google Scholar
Anthes, R. Lebensregeln und Lebensweisheit der alten Ägypter (Der Alte Orients 32, 2). Leipzig, 1933.Google Scholar
Anthes, R. Die Felsinschriften von Hatnub (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K. , later Kees, H. ). 9). Berlin, 1928.Google Scholar
Archives royales de Mari (translation vols.) Archives Royales de Mari, texts in transliteration and translation, vols. I–IX. Paris, 1950–60.
Arik, R. O. ‘Karaoğlan Höyüğü Bakir çaği mimarliğindaki özellikler.’ In III Turk Tarih Kongress. Ankara, 1948.Google Scholar
Arik, R. O. ‘Le Hüyük de Karaoğlan.’ In Belleten, 3 (1939), 43 ff.Google Scholar
Arik, R. O. Les fouilles d' Alaca Höyük. Ankara, 1937.Google Scholar
Arkell, A. J. ‘Stone Bowls of Kha'ba (Third Dynasty).’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 42 (1956), 116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arkell, A. J. ‘Was King Scorpion Menes?’ In Antiquity 37 (1963), 31–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arkell, A. J. A History of the Sudan from the Earliest Times to 1821. Ed. 2. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Arkell, A. J. A History of the Sudan to A.D. 1821. London, 1955.Google Scholar
Arnold, D. and Settgast, J. ‘Erster Vorbericht über die vom Deutschen Archäo-logischen Institut Kairo im Asasif unternommenen Arbeiten.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo 20 (1965), 47–61, pls. 11–20.Google Scholar
Atkinson, T. D. et al. Excavations at Phylakopi in Melos (Soc. Prom. Hell. Stud., Suppl. Paper no. 4). London, 1904.Google Scholar
Awad, Gurgis . ‘Bibliography relating to Excavations in Iraq.’ In Sumer, 8 (1952), 90 ff.Google Scholar
Aynard, J.-M. ‘Les clous d'argile du Musée du Louvre.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 54 (1960), 11 ff.Google Scholar
Ayrton, E. R., Currelly, C. T. and Weigall, A. E. P. Abydos III (Egypt Exploration Fund Special Extra Publication). London, 1904.Google Scholar
Badawy, A. Le dessin architectural chez les anciens Égyptiens (Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte). Cairo, 1948.Google Scholar
Badawy, A. A History of Egyptian Architecture, 1. Giza, 1954.Google Scholar
Bailey, H. W. ‘Recent work in “Tokharian”.’ In Transactions of the Philosophical Society. 1947, 126 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Balcz, H. ‘Die altägyptische Wandgliederung.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 1 (1930). 38–92.Google Scholar
Balcz, H. and Bittel, K. ‘Grabungsbericht Hermopolis 1932.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 3 (1932), 9–45.Google Scholar
Balkan, K. ‘Ein kurzer Bericht über die neuen Tafeln aus Kültepe.’ In Proceedings of the Twenty-second Congress of Orientalists, 2, 18 ff. Leiden, 1957.Google Scholar
Balkan, K. ‘Letter of King Anum-Hirbi of Mama to King Warshama of Kanish.’ In Türk Tarih Kurumu Yaymlarmdan, ser. VII, no. 31 A. Ankara, 1957.Google Scholar
Balkan, K. ‘Observations on the chronological problems of the kārum Kaniš’. In Türk Tarih Kurumu Yaymlarmdan, ser. VII, no. 28, 41 ff. Ankara, 1955.Google Scholar
Balkan, K. Kassitenstudien, I: Die Sprache der Kassiten. New Haven, Connecticut, 1954.Google Scholar
Balkan,, K. ‘Observations on the chronological problems of the kārum Kaniš.’ In Türk Tarih Kurumu Yaymlarmdan, ser. VII, no. 28, Ankara, 1955.Google Scholar
Ball, J. Contributions to the Geography of Egypt (Ministry of Finance, Egypt: Survey of Egypt). Cairo, 1939.Google Scholar
Ball, J. Egypt in the Classical Geographers (Ministry of Finance, Egypt: Survey of Egypt). Cairo, 1942.Google Scholar
Ball, John . The Geography and Geology of West-Central Sinai. Cairo, 1961.Google Scholar
Banks, E. J. Bismya or the Lost City of Adab. New York, 1912.Google Scholar
Barguet, P. La stèle de la famine, à Séhel (Inst. fr. Caire, Bibliothèque d' étude, 24). Cairo, 1953.Google Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘Early Shipping in the Near East.’ In Antiquity. 32 (1958), 220 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. ‘Xenophon and the Wall of Media.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 83 (1963), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnett, R. D. A Catalogue of the Nimrud Ivories with other examples of Ancient Near Eastern Ivories in the British Museum. London, 1957.Google Scholar
Barns, J. W. B. Five Ramesseum Papyri. Oxford, 1956.Google Scholar
Barns, J. W. B. The Ashmolean Ostracon of Sinuhe. Oxford, 1952.Google Scholar
Barrelet, M.-Th. ‘Une “construction énigmatique1” à Tello.’ In Iraq, 29 (1965), 100 ff.Google Scholar
Barrois, A. ‘Aux mines du Sinai.’ In Revue biblique 39 (1930), 578 ff.Google Scholar
Barsanti, A. ‘Fouilles autour de la pyramide d'Ounas.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 3 (1902), 182–4.Google Scholar
Barsanti, A. ‘Fouilles de Zaouiét el-Aryân.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte 7 (1906), 257–86; 8 (1907), 201–10; 12 (1912), 57–63.Google Scholar
Barsanti, A. ‘Ouverture de la pyramide de Zaouiét el-Aryân.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte 2 (1901), 92–4.Google Scholar
Barsanti, A. ‘Rapport sur la fouille de Dahchour.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 3 (1902), 198–208.Google Scholar
Barton, G. A. Sumerian Business and Administrative Documents from the Earliest Times to the Dynasty of Agade (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section IX). Philadelphia, 1915.Google Scholar
Barton, G. A. The Royal Inscriptions of Sumer and Akkad. New Haven, 1929.Google Scholar
Basmachi, Faraj . ‘An Akkadian Stele.’ In Sumer, 10 (1954), 116 ff.Google Scholar
Basmachi, Faraj . ‘The Stele of Ur-Nanshe in the Iraq Museum.’ In Sumer, 16 (1960), 45 ff.Google Scholar
Bauer, T. Die Ostkanaanäer. Leipzig, 1926.Google Scholar
Baumgartel, E. J. ‘Scorpion and Rosette and the Fragment of the Large Hierakonpolis Mace Head’. In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 93 (1966), 9–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baumgartel, E. J. ‘The Three Colossi from Koptos and their Mesopotamian Counterparts.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 48 (1948), 533–59.Google Scholar
Baumgartel, E. J. The Cultures of Prehistoric Egypt. 2 vols. Oxford, 1947, 1960.Google Scholar
Belaiew, N.T. ‘Métrologie élamite.’ In Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse 25 (1934), 134 ff., 19 plates.Google Scholar
Bénédite, G. ‘The Carnarvon Ivory.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 5 (1918), 1–15, 225–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benson, M. and Gourlay, J. The Temple of Mut in Asher. … The inscriptions and translations by Percy E. Newberry. London, 1899.Google Scholar
Benton, S. ‘Excavations in Ithaka, III; The Cave at Polis, II.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 39 (1938–9), 1–51.Google Scholar
Benton, S. ‘Hagios Nikolaos near Astakos in Akarnania.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 42 (1947), 156–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benton, S. ‘The Ionian Islands.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 32 (1932–1), 213–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benveniste, E. ‘Noms d'animaux en indo-européen.’ In Bull. de la Soc. de Linguistique de Paris, 45 (1949), 74 ff.Google Scholar
Beran, Th. ‘Boğazköy: Summary of Archaeological Research in Turkey in 1961.’ In Anatolian Studies 12 (1962), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Berciu, D. ‘Quelques données préliminaires concernant la civilisation de Cernavoda.’ In Slovenská Archeológia, 12 (1964), 269 ff.Google Scholar
Bernabò, Brea L. ‘Greater than Troy and Older: Poliochni in Lemnos.’ In Ill. Ldn. News, 18, April 1959.Google Scholar
Bernabò, Brea L. ‘Recenti scavi a Poliochni nell'isola di Lemnos.’ In Bollettino d' Arte, 42 (1957), 193–217, with earlier bibliography.Google Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. ‘A Bronze Age House at Poliokhni (Lemnos).’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society. 21 (1955, volume in honour of V. G. Childe), 144–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. ‘A Bronze Age House at Poliokhni in Lemnos.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 22 (1955—Childe volume), 144 ff.Google Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. ‘Recenti scavi a Poliochni nell'isola di Lemnos (Relazione preliminare).’ In Bollettino d' Arte, 42 (1957), 193–217.Google Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. ‘Recenti scavi a Poliochni nell'isola di Lemnos.’ In Bollettino d' Arte, 42 (1957), 193–217.Google Scholar
Bernabò Brea, L. Notice of excavations at Poliochni in Lemnos. In Bollettino d' Arte, 37 (1952), 339–48.Google Scholar
Bernabò-Brea, L. Poliochni, città preistorica nell'isola di Lomnos. Rome, 1964.Google Scholar
Bernhardt, I. and Kramer, S. N. ‘Sumerische literarische Texte in der Hilprecht-Sammlung.’ In Wissens. Zeitschr. der … Universität Jena, Jahrg 5 (1955–6), 753 ff.Google Scholar
Biggs, R. D. ‘Le lapis-lazuli dans les textes sumériens archaïques.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d ArchMogie orientale. 60 (1967), 175 ff.Google Scholar
Biggs, R. D. ‘Le lapis-lazuli dans les textes sumériens archaïques.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 60 (1966), 175 f.Google Scholar
Biggs, R. D. ‘Semitic names in the Fara Period.’ In Orientalia n.s. 36 (1967), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Biggs, R. D. ‘The Abū Salābīkh Tablets: A Preliminary Survey.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies XX (1966), 73 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Biggs, R. D. ‘The Abū Salābīkh Tablets.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies. 20 (1966), 74 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bilgiç, E. ‘Asurca vesikalara göre Etilerden önce.’ In Sumeroloji Araştumalari. Istanbul, 1941.Google Scholar
Bilgiç, E. ‘Die einheimischen Appellativa der kappadokischen Texte und ihre Bedeutung fur die anatolischen Sprachen.’ In Ankara Universitesi Dil ve Tarih-Coğrafya Fakultesi Yayinlari, no. 96. Ankara, 1954.Google Scholar
Bilgiç, E. ‘Die Ortsnamen der “kappadokischen” Urkunden im Rahmen der alten Sprachen Anatoliens.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 15 (1945–51), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Billerbeck, A. Susa. Eine Studie zur alten Geschichte Westasiens. Leipzig, 1893.Google Scholar
Bissing, F. W. and Kees, H. Untersuchungen zu den Reliefs aus dem Re-Heiligtum des Rathures (Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen, etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 32, 1). Munich, 1922.Google Scholar
Bissing, F. W. . ‘Le Chambre des trois saisons.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 53 (1956), 319–38.Google Scholar
Bissing, F. W. . Das Re-Heiligtum des Königs Ne-Woser-Re (Rathures): vol. I, Borchardt, L. , Der Bau (Berlin, 1905); vol. II, Bissing, F. W. and Kees, H. , Die kleine Festdarstellung (Leipzig, 1923); vol. III, Kees, H. , Die grosse Festdarstellung (Leipzig, 1928).Google Scholar
Bisson de la Roque, F., Contenau, G. and Chapouthier, F. Le treésor de Tôd (Documents de Fouilles de l' Instutit francais du Caire, 11). Cairo, 1953.Google Scholar
Bisson de la Roque, F. ‘Notes sur le dieu Montou.’ In Bulletin de l' Institut français d' archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 40 (1941), 1–49.Google Scholar
Bisson de la Roque, F. Médamoud (Fouilles de l' Institut francais du Caire, 4, 1). Cairo, 1927.Google Scholar
Bisson de la Roque, F. Tôd (1934 à 1936) (Fouilles de l' Institut français du Caire 17). Cairo, 1937.Google Scholar
Bisson de la Roque, F. Trésor de Tôd (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des Antiquités Égyptiennes Chron. d'É. Chronique d'Égypte nos. 70501–754). Cairo, 1950.Google Scholar
Bisson de la Roque, R., Contenau, G. and Chapouthier, F. Le trésor de Tôd (Documents de Fouilles de l' Institut français du Caire Caire, 11). Cairo, 1953.Google Scholar
Bisson de la Roque, R. Trésor de Tôd (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 70501–754). Cairo, 1950.Google Scholar
Bittel, K., Herre, W., Otten, H., Rohrs, M. and Schaeuble, J. Die hethitischen Grabfunde von Osmankayasi. Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, 71 (1958), Berlin.Google Scholar
Bittel, K. ‘Ein Gräberfeld der Yortan-Kultur bei Babaköy.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 13 (1939), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Bittel, K. Grundzüge der Vor- und Frühgeschichte Kleinasiens, 2nd ed. Tübingen, 1950.Google Scholar
Bittel, K. Kleinasiatische Studien. Istanbul, 1942.Google Scholar
Bittel, K. and Otto, H. Demirci Hüyük. Berlin, 1939.Google Scholar
Bittel, K. Review of Blegen, C. W. and others, Troy, III. In Gnomon, 28 (1956), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Blackman, A. M. ‘A Reference to Sesostris III's Syrian Campaign.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 2 (1915), 13–14.Google Scholar
Blackman, A. M. ‘Some Notes on the Story of Sinuhe and other Egyptian Texts.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 22 (1936), 35–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blackman, A. M. ‘Some Remarks on a Clay Sealing found in the Tomb of Hemaka.’ In Analecta Orientalia. 7 (1938), 2–9.Google Scholar
Blackman, A. M. ‘The Stela of Thethi, Brit. Mus. No. 614.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 17 (1931), 55–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blackman, A. M. Middle-Egyptian Stories (Bibliotheca Aegyptiaca. 2). Brussels, 1932.Google Scholar
Blackman, A. M. Review of Kurt Sethe, Dramatische Texte zu altaegyptischen Mysterienspielen, I. In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 16 (1930), 263–6.Google Scholar
Blackman, A. M. The Rock Tombs of Meir. 6 Parts (Egypt Exploration Fund and Egypt Exploration Society, Arch. Survey, 22nd–25th, 28th and 29th Memoirs). London, 1914–53.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W., Boulter, C. G., Caskey, J. L., Rawson, M. and Sperling, J. Troy: Excavations Conducted by the University of Cincinnati, 1932–8 4 vols. Princeton, 1950–8.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W., Caskey, J. L., Rawson, M. and Sperling, J. Troy. I. The First and Second Settlements. Princeton, 1950.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W., Caskey, J. L. and Rawson, M. Troy, II: the Third, Fourth, and Fifth Settlements. Princeton, 1951.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W., Caskey, J. L. and Rawson, M. Troy, III: the Sixth Settlement. Princeton, 1953.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. ‘Athens and the Early Age of Greece.’ In Athenian Studies presented to William Scott Ferguson (Harv. Stud. Class. Phil., suppl. I) (Cambridge, Mass., 1940), 1–9.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. ‘Gonia.’ In Metr. Mus. studies, 3 (1930–1), 55–80.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. ‘Hyria.’ In Commemorative Studies in Honor of Theodore Leslie Shear (Hesperia, suppl. 8, 1949), 39–42.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. ‘Preclassical Greece—A Survey.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 46 (1951), 16–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blegen, C. W. ‘The Roof of the Mycenaean Megaron.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 49 (1945), 33–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blegen, C. W. et al. Troy. Excavations conducted by the University of Cincinnati, 1932–1938, I, II. Princeton, 1950, 1951.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. Korakou, a Prehistoric Settlement near Corinth. Boston and New York, 1921.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. Troy and the Trojans. London, 1963.Google Scholar
Blegen, C. W. Zygouries, a Prehistoric Settlement in the Valley of Cleonae. Cambridge, Mass., 1928.Google Scholar
Bliss, F. J. A Mound of Many Cities or Tell el Hesy Excavated. London, 1894.Google Scholar
Boardman, J. ‘The Island of Chios.’ In Archaeology, 8 (1955), 245 ff.Google Scholar
Boehmer, R. M. ‘Datierte Glyptik der Akkade-Zeit.’ In Festschrift A. Moortgat. Berlin, 1964, 42 ff.Google Scholar
Boehmer, R. M. ‘Die Datierung des Puzur/Kutik-Inšušinak und einige sich daraus ergebende Konsequenzen.’ In Orientalia n.s. 35 (1966), 345 ff.Google Scholar
Boehmer, R. M. ‘Zur Datierung des Epirmupi.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 58 (1967), 302 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boehmer, R. M. Die Entwicklung der Glyptik während der Akkad-Zeit. Berlin, 1965.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boeser, P. A. A. Beschreibung der aegyptischen Sammlung des niederländischen Reichmuseums der Altertümer in Leiden, vols. 2, 3. The Hague, 1909, 1910.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th. ‘Die Tochter des Königs Nabonid.’ In Symbolae … Paulo Koschaker dedicatae (Leiden, 1939), 151 ff.Google Scholar
Böhl, F. M. Th. ‘Das Menschenopfer bei den alten Sumerern.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 39 (1930), 83 ff.Google Scholar
Böhm, J. and others. L' Europe à la fin de l' âge de la pierre. Prague, 1961.Google Scholar
Bonnet, H. Ein frühgeschichtliches Gräberfeld bei Abusir . Leipzig, 1928.Google Scholar
Bonnet, H. Die Waffen der Völker des alten Orients. Leipzig, 1926.Google Scholar
Bonnet, H. Reallexikon der ägyptischen Religionsgeschichte. Berlin, 1952.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. ‘Das Grab des Menes.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 36 (1898), 87–105.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Borchardt, L. ‘Der zweite Papyrusfund von Kahun und die zeitliche Festlegung der mittleren Reiches der ägyptischen Geschichte.’ In Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 37 (1899), 89–103.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. ‘Die Stammutter der 5ten Dynastie.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 38 (1938), 209 ff.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. ‘Ein ägyptischer Grab auf der Sinaihalbinsel.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Alterturnskunde 35 (1897), 112–15.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. ‘Ein Königserlass aus Dahschur.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 42 (1905), 1–11.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. ‘Ein neuer Königsname der ersten Dynastie.’ In Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen (Bayerischern etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, 48 (1897), 1054–8.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. ‘Ein Rechnungsbuch des königlichen Hofes aus dem alten Reiche.’ In Aegyptiaca, Festschrift für Georg Ebers. Leipzig, 1897. Pp. 8–15.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. ‘König Huni (?).’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 46 (1909), 12–13.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Śaḥhu-ReC. 2 vols. (Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen, 14, 26.) Leipzig, 1910, 1913.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Ne-user-ReC (Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen, 7). Leipzig, 1907.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Denkmäler des Alten Reiches. Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des Antiquités Égyptiennes Berlin, 1937.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Allerhand Kleinigkeiten. Leipzig, 1933. Pp. 43 ff.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Altägyptische Festungen an der zweiten Nilschnelle (Veröffentlichungen der Ernst von Seiglin-Expedition, 3). Leipzig, 1923.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Altägyptische Festungen. Leipzig, 1909. (P. 41, n. 4, for Huni Inscription.)Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Ne-user-Rez. Leipzig, 1907.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Nefer-ir-kez-Rez. Leipzig, 1909.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Saḥhu-reC, II. Leipzig, 1913.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Sazhu-ReC. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1910, 1913.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Sazhu-Rez, 2 vols. Leipzig, 1910–13.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Die Annalen und die zeitliche Festlegung des Alten Reiches der ägyptischen Geschichte. Berlin, 1917.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Borchardt, L. Die Entstehung der Pyramide. Berlin, 1928.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. Statuen und Statuetten von Königen und Privatleuten (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des Antiquités Égyptiennes), vol. I. Berlin, 1911.Google Scholar
Boreux, C. ‘À propos d'un linteau répresentant Sésostris III trouvé à Médamoud.’ In Foudation Eugéne Piot. (Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Monuments et mémoires, 32 (1932), 1–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boreux, Ch. Études de nautique égyptienne: l'art de la navigation en Égypte jusqu' á la fin de l'ancien empire (Mémoires de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 50). Cairo, 1925.Google Scholar
Borger, R. Einleitung in die assyrischen Königsinschriften. Handbuch der Orientalistik. Ergänzungsband 5. Leiden, 1961.Google Scholar
Borger,, R. Die Inschriften Asarhaddons, Königs von Assyrien (Archiv für Orientforschung Beiheft 9). Graz, 1956.Google Scholar
Bork, F. ‘Die elamische Klammer.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung (1933–4), 292 ff.Google Scholar
Bork, F. ‘Zur Religion der alten Elamier.’ In Zeitschrift für Missionskunde und Religions-PFissenschaft. 48 (1933), 161 ff.Google Scholar
Borowski, E. Cylindres et cachets orientaux conservés dans les collections suisses, 1 Ascona, 1947.Google Scholar
Bosch-Gimpera, P. ‘El neolítico y la discusión del problema indoeuropeo.’ In Anales de Antropologia, 3 (Mexico City, 1966), 119 ff.Google Scholar
Bosch-Gimpera, P. Les indo-européens: problèmes archéologiques. Paris, 1961. (Translation of El problema indoeuropeo . Mexico City, 1960.)Google Scholar
Boson, G. Tavolette cuneiformi sumere degli Archivi di Drehem e di Djoha. Milano, 1936.Google Scholar
Bossert, E.-M. ‘Die gestempelten Verzierungen auf fruhbronzezeitlichen Gefässen der Ägäis.’ In Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts. 75 (1960), 1–16.Google Scholar
Bossert, E.-M. ‘Zur Datierung der Gräber von Arkesine auf Amorgos.’ In Festschrift für Peter Goessler, Tübinger Beiträge zur Vor-und Frühgeschichte (Stuttgart, 1954), 23–34.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. T. Asia. Istanbul, 1946.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. T. Ein hethitisches Königssiegel. Istanbul, 1944.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. Th. The Art of Ancient Crete. London, 1937.Google Scholar
Bossert, H. Alt-Syrien. Tübingen, 1951.Google Scholar
Bothmer, B. V. ‘Block Statues of the Middle Kingdom.’ In Brooklyn Museum Bulletin, 21 (1959–60), and 22 (1960–1).Google Scholar
Bottéro, J. and Finet, A. Archives royales de Mari XV: Répertoire analytique des tomes I à V. Paris, 1954.Google Scholar
Bourdon, Claude . Anciens canaux, anciens sites et ports de Suez (Mém. de la Soc. roy. de Géogr. de l'Égypte, tom. 7). Cairo, 1925.Google Scholar
Braidwood, R. J. Mounds in the Plain of Antioch (Oriental Institute Publications 48). Chicago, 1937.Google Scholar
Braidwood, R. J. and , L. S. Excavations in the Plain of Antioch, 1. Chicago (O.I.P. LXI), 1960.Google Scholar
Braidwood, R. J. and Braidwood, L. S. Excavations in the Plain of Antioch. 1. The earlier assemblages, Phases A-J (Oriental Institute Publications 61). Chicago, 1960.Google Scholar
Braidwood, Robert J. and Braidwood, Linda S. Excavations in the Plain of Antioch. I. The Earlier Assemblages, Phases A-J (Oriental Institute Publications 61). Chicago, 1960.Google Scholar
Braidwood, Robert . ‘Report on two sondages on the coast of Syria, south of Tartous’ In Syria, 21 (1940), 183 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brandenstein, W. . ‘Die alten Inder in Vorderasien und die Chronologie des Rigweda.’ In Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft, I (ed. , Brandenstein ) (Vienna, 1948), 134 ff.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Jr. Egyptian Servant Statues (The Bollingen Series, 13). Washington, 1948.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. ‘The Philosophy of a Memphite Priest.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 39 (1901), 39–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Breasted, J. H. ‘The Ras Shamra Statue of Sesostris-Onekh.’ In Syria, 16 (1935), 318–20.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Ancient Records of Egypt. Historical Documents. Vol. 1: The First to the Seventeenth Dynasties. Chicago, 1906.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt (Lectures delivered on the Morse Foundation at Union Theological Seminary). New York, 1912.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. The Edwin Smith Surgical Papyrus (Oriental Institute Publications vols. III–IV). Chicago, 1930.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Ancient Records of Egypt. 5 vols. Chicago, 1906–7.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Ancient Records of Egypt. I. Chicago, 1906.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt. London, 1912.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. The Oriental Institute (The University of Chicago Survey, vol. 12). Chicago, 1933.Google Scholar
Breasted, J.H. A History of Egypt from the Earliest Times to the Persian Conquest. Ed. 2. London, 1927.Google Scholar
Brice, W. C. ‘The Writing System of the Proto-Elamite Account Tablets of Susa.’ In Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester). 45 (1962), 15 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brjussow, A. J. Geschichte der neolithischen Stämme im europäischen Teil des UdSSR. Berlin, 1957.Google Scholar
Brown, R. H. The Fayûm and Lake Moeris. London, 1893.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, T. Burton . Excavations in Azarbaijan, 1948. London, 1951.Google Scholar
Brown,, B. Th. ‘Anatolian relations with the Aegean before 2400 B.C.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool). 20 (1933), 43 ff.Google Scholar
Brunner, H., H., Grapow, H., Kees, S., Morenz, E., Otto, S., Schott and J., Spiegel Ägyptologie, sect. 2: Literatur (Handbuch der Orientalistik, edited by Spuler, B. I ). Leiden, 1952.Google Scholar
Brunner, H. Die Anlagen der ägyptischen Felsgräber bis zum mittleren Reich (Ägyptologische Forschungen. 3). Glückstadt-Hamburg-New-York, 1936.Google Scholar
Brunner, H. Die Lehre des Cheti, Sohnes des Duauf (Ägyptol. Forsch. 13). Glückstadt, 1944.Google Scholar
Brunner, H. Die Texte aus den Gräbern der Herakleopolitenzeit von Siut (Ägyptologische Forschungen. 5). Glückstadt-Hamburg-New York, 1937.Google Scholar
Brunner-Traut, E. ‘Die Weisheitslehre des Djedef-Hor.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 76 (1940), 3 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brunton, G. Lahun I, the Treasure (British School of Archaeology in Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, 20th year, 1914). London, 1920.Google Scholar
Brunton, G. and Caton-Thompson, G. The Badarian Civilisation and predynastic remains near Badari (Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens Egypt and Egyptian Research Account 30th Year, 1924). London, 1928.Google Scholar
Buccellati, G. The Amorites of the Ur III period. Naples, 1966.Google Scholar
Buchanan, B. Catalogue of Ancient Near Eastern Seals in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, I. Oxford, 1966.Google Scholar
Buchanan, Briggs , ‘The Date of the “2nd Dynasty” graves in the Royal Cemetery of Ur.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Siociety 74 (1954), 147 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buchanan, Briggs . ‘A dated “Persian Gulf” seal and its implications.’ In Studies in Honor of B. Landsberger (Anatolian Studies 16). Chicago, 1965.Google Scholar
Buchanan, Briggs . ‘A dated seal impression connecting Babylonia and ancient India.’ In Archaeology, 20 (1967), 104 ff.Google Scholar
Buchanan, Briggs . Catalogue of the Ancient Near Eastern Seals in the Ashmolean Museum: I. Cylinder Seals. Oxford, 1966.Google Scholar
Budge, E. A. W. and King, L. W. Annals of the Kings of Assyria. London, 1902.Google Scholar
Budge, E. A. W., Hall, H. R. , and others Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, etc., in the British Museum (edited by). 9 parts. London, 1911–70.Google Scholar
Bulle, H. ‘Ausgrabungen bei Aphiona auf Korfu.’ In Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung. 59 (1934), 147–96.Google Scholar
Buren, E. D. ‘Fish-offerings in Ancient Mesopotamia.’ In Iraq, 10 (1948), 101 ff.Google Scholar
Buren, E. D. . ‘Akkadian Sidelights on a Fragmentary Epic.’ In Orientalia 1950, 159 ff.Google Scholar
Buren, E. D. . ‘Places of sacrifice (Opferstätten).’ In Iraq, 14 (1962), 76 ff.Google Scholar
Buren, E. D. . Review of H. Frankfort, Stratified Cylinder Seals from the Diyala Region (Oriental Institute Publications 72). In Archiv f¨ Orientforschung. 17 (1956), 380 ff.Google Scholar
Burney, C. A. ‘Eastern Anatolia in the Chalcolithic and Early Bronze Age.’ In Anatolian Studies 8 (1958), 157–210.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burney, C. A. ‘Excavations at Yanik Tepe, North-west Iran.’ In Iraq, 24 (1962), 134 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burney, C. A. ‘Northern Anatolia before Classical Times.’ In Anatolian Studies 6 (1956), 179–203.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burrows, E. ‘The Constellation of the Wagon, and Recent Archaeology.’ In Miscellanea Orientalia dedicata Antonio Deimel. (Analecta Orientalia. 12, 1935), 34 ff.Google Scholar
Burrows, E. Archaic Texts (Ur Excavations: Texts. II). London, 1935.Google Scholar
Burton-Brown, T. Studies in Third Millennium History. London, 1946.Google Scholar
Callaway, J. A. ‘The 1964 'Ai (Et-Tell) Excavations.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 178 (1965), 13 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cameron, G. G. History of Early Iran. Chicago, 1936.Google Scholar
Cameron, G. G. Persepolis Treasury Tablets. Chicago, 1948.Google Scholar
Caminos, R. A. Literary Fragments in the Hieratic Script (The Griffith Institute). Oxford, 1956.Google Scholar
Capart, J. ‘L'Égyptienne d'Adana.’ In Bulletin de la Classe des Lettres, etc., Académie Royale de Belgique, 7 novembre 1921, 543–7.Google Scholar
Capart, J. Primitive Art in Egypt. London, 1905.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caskey, J. L. ‘Chalandriani in Syros.’ In L. F., Sandler (ed.), Essays in memory of Karl Lehmann. New York, 1964.Google Scholar
Caskey, J. L. ‘Houses of the Fourth Settlement at Lerna.’ In Charisterion eis Anastasion K. Orlandon, 3, 144–52. Athens, 1966.Google Scholar
Caskey, J. L. ‘Preliminary reports on excavations in Ceos.’ In Hesperia, 31 (1962), 263–83; 33 (1964), 314–35; 35 (1966), 363–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caskey, J. L. ‘The Early Helladic Period in the Argolid.’ In Hesperia, 29 (1960), 285–303.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caskey, J. L. Preliminary reports on excavations at Lerna. In Hesperia, 23 (1954), 3–30; 24 (1955), 25–49; 25 (1956), 147–73; 26 (1957), 142–62; 27 (1958), 125–144; 28 (1959), 202–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caskey, J. L. and , E. G. ‘The Earliest Settlements at Eutresis. Supplementary Excavations, 1958.’ In Hesperia, 29 (1960), 126–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cassirer, M. ‘An Egyptian Funerary Stele with a Rare Title.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte 52 (1954), 41–4.Google Scholar
Castellino, G. ‘Ur-Nammu; Three Religious Texts.’ In (i) Zeitschrifte für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 52 (1957), 1 ff., (ii) Zeitschrift fär Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 53 (1959), 106 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Catling, H. W. ‘Patterns of settlement in Bronze Age Cyprus.’ In Opuscula Atheniensia. Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae. 4 (1963), 129–69.Google Scholar
Caton-Thompson, G. and E. W., Gardner The Desert Fayum (Royal Anthropological Institute). 2 vols. London, 1934.Google Scholar
Celada, B. ‘Nuevos documentos para la primitiva historia de Palestiña, Nubia y Libia.’ In Sefarad, 3 (1943), 429–55.Google Scholar
Černý, J. ‘Graffiti at the Wādi el-'Allāki.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 33 (1947), 52–7.Google Scholar
Černý, J. ‘Semites in Egyptian Mining Expeditions to Sinai.’ In Archiv Orientalni 7 (1935). 384–9.Google Scholar
Černý, J. Ancient Egyptian Religion. London, 1952.Google Scholar
Chace, A. B., Manning, H. P. and Bull, L. The Rhind Mathematical Papyrus. British Museum 10057 and 10058. 2 vols. Oberlin, 1927, 1929.Google Scholar
Chaput, E. Phrygie, I. Paris, 1941.Google Scholar
Chassinat, É . ‘A propos d'une tête en grès rouge du roi Didoufrî.’ In Fondation Eugène Piot. (Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres.) Monuments et mémoires. 25 (1921–2), 53–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chéhab, M. ‘Un trésor d'orfèvrerie syro-égyptien.’ In Bull, du Musé de Beyrouth 1 (1937), 7–21.Google Scholar
Chevrier, H. ‘Rapport sur les travaux de Karnak (1938–1939).’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'É;gypte 39 (1939), 553–70; (1948–9), ibid. 49 (1949), 241–67.Google Scholar
Chiera, E. Joint Expedition with the Iraq Museum at Nuzi. Vol. 1. Inheritance Texts. Paris, 1927.Google Scholar
Chiera, E. Sumerian Religious Texts. Upland, Pa., 1924.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. ‘A Gold Vase of Early Helladic Type.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies. 44 (1924), 163–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. ‘Anatolia and Thrace.’ In Anatolian Studies 6 (1956), 45–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. ‘The Axes from Maikop and Caucasian Metallurgy.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 23 (1936), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. ‘The First Waggons and Carts—from the Tigris to the Severn.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society. 17 (1951), 177 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. New Light on the Most Ancient East. London, 1934.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. Prehistoric Migrations in Europe. Oslo, 1950.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. The Aryans. London, 1926.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. The Dawn of European Civilization (6th ed.). London, 1957.Google Scholar
Christian, V. ‘Elam (ethnologisch).’ In Reallexikon der Assyriologie 2 (1938), 338 ff.Google Scholar
Christian, V. Altertumskunde des Zweistromlandes, I. Leipzig, 1940.Google Scholar
Christian, V. Altertumskunde des Zweistromlandes. Leipzig, 1938.Google Scholar
Çiğ, M., Kizilyay, H. and Falkenstein, A. ‘Neue Rechts- und Gerichtsurkunden der Ur III-Zeit.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 53 (1959), 51 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Çiğ, M., Kizilyay, H. and Salonen, A. Die Puzriš-Dagan-Texte der Istanbuler archäologischen Museen, Teil I. Helsinki, 1954.Google Scholar
Civil, M. ‘New Sumerian law-fragments.’ In Studies in Honor of Benno Landsberger (A.S. 16), 1 ff.
Civil, M. ‘Un nouveau synchronisme Mari-IIIe Dynastie d'Ur.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 56 (1962), 213.Google Scholar
Clarke, S. ‘Ancient Egyptian Frontier Fortresses.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 3 (1916), 155–79, pls. 24–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clay, A. T. Babylonian Records in the Library of J. Pierpont Morgan, part IV. New Haven, 1923.Google Scholar
Clay, A. T. Letters and Transactions from Cappadocia; Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of James B. Nies, vol. iv. New Haven, 1927.Google Scholar
Clay, A. T. Miscellaneous Inscriptions in the Yale Babylonian Collection. New Haven, 1915.Google Scholar
Clédat, J. ‘Deux Monuments nouveaux de Tell El-Maskhoutah.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 32 (1910), 40–2.Google Scholar
Clédat, J. ‘Un nouveau monument du roi Sankherâ.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs á la philologie et ´ l' archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. 31 (1909), 64–5.Google Scholar
Clemen, C. Lukians Schrift über die syrische Göttin (Der Alte Orient no. 37, Heft 3/4). Leipzig, 1938.Google Scholar
Clère, J. J. ‘Histoire des XIe et XIIe Dynasties égyptiennes.’ In Cahiers d' histoire mondiale 1 (1954), 643–68.Google Scholar
Clère, J. J. ‘Sinouhé en Syrie.’ In Mélanges Syriens offerts à M. R. Dussaud (1939), 829–40.Google Scholar
Clère, J. J. ‘Sur un nom du Wâdi Maghâra (Sinai).’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 24 (1938), 125 f.Google Scholar
Clère, J. J. ‘Sur un Passage de la Stèle Louvre C I.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 24 (1938), 242.Google Scholar
Clère, J. J. ‘Une nouvelle forme du nom d'Horus de Neb-Ḫepet-Re' MentouḪotep II.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 9 (1950), 37–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clère, J. J. and Vandier, J. Textes de la Première Période Intermédiaire et de la XIème Dynastie (Bibliotheca Aegyptiaca. 10). Brussels, 1948.Google Scholar
Collinder, B. Fenno-Ugric Vocabulary. Stockholm, 1955.Google Scholar
Contenau, G. Tablettes cappadociennes (Musée du Louvre, Départment des Antiquités orientales. Textes cunéformes. IV). Paris, 1920.Google Scholar
Contenau, G. La divination chez les Assyriens et les Babyloniens. Paris, 1940.Google Scholar
Contenau, G. Manuel d'archéologie orientale, I–IV. Paris, 1927–47.Google Scholar
Contenau, G. Tablettes Cappadociennes; Textes cunéiformes du Louvre, iv. Paris, 1920.Google Scholar
Contenau, G. Umma sous la Dynastie d'Ur. Paris, 1916.Google Scholar
Cornelius, F. ‘Neue Aufschlüsse zur hethitischen Geographie.’ In Orientalia n.s. 32 (1963), 233 ff.Google Scholar
Cornelius, F. ‘Zur hethitischen Landeskunde.’ In Bibliotheca Orientalis 21 (1964), 11 ff.Google Scholar
Cornelius, F. ‘Zur sumerischen Geschichte.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 19 (1959–60), 132 ff.Google Scholar
Cornelius,, F. ‘Chronology. Eine Erwiderung.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies. 12 (1958), 101 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cornwall, P. B. ‘Bahrain–Tilmun.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research no. 103 (1946), 3 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Couvreur, W. Review of: Cuny, A. , Invitation à l' étude comparative des langues i.-e. et chamito-sémitiques. In Bibliotheca Orientalis. 3 (1946), 77 ff.Google Scholar
Couyat, J. and Montet, P. Les inscriptions hiéroglyphiques du Ouâdi Hammâmât (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l' Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire 34). Cairo, 1912.Google Scholar
Crawford, V. E. Sumerian Economic Texts from the First Dynasty of Isin (Babylonian inscriptions in the collection of J. B. Nies, Yale University IX). New Haven, 1954.Google Scholar
Crossland, R. A. ‘Indo-European origins: the linguistic evidence.’ In Past and Present, 12 (1957), 16–45; 13 (1958), 88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crossland, R. A. ‘The supposed Anatolian origin of the place-name formants in -ss- and -tt-.’ In Atti del VII Congr. Int. di Scienze Onomastiche, I (Florence, 1961), 375 f.Google Scholar
Crowfoot, J. ‘Notes on the Flint Implements of Jericho, 1936.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool). 24 (1937), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian tablets etc. in the British Museum. London, 1896.
Curtis, J. B. and Hallo, W. W. ‘Money and Merchants in Ur III.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 30 (1959), 103 ff.Google Scholar
Dales, G. F. ‘Harappan Outposts on the Makran Coast.’ In Antiquity 36 (1962), 86 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Calculs égyptiens du Moyen-Empire.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie egyptiennes et assyriennes 28 (1906), 62–72.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Chapelle de Mentouhotep III a Dendérah.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte 17 (1917), 226–36, pls. 1–3.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Inscriptions tentyrites.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 18 (1919), 183–9.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘La pierre de Palerme et la chronologie de l'Ancien Empire.’ In Bulletin de I'Institut francais d'archéologie orientate, Le Caire. 12 (1916), 161–214.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘La Stèle de la fille de Chéops.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. 30 (1908), 1–10.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘La tombe de la mère de Chéfren.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 10 (1910), 41–9.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. ‘Un édifice archaïque à Nezlet Batran.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 6 (1905), 99–106.Google Scholar
Davico, A. , Squarciapino, M. F., Liverani, M. etc. Missione archeologica italiana in Sirìa. Rapporto preliminare della campagna 1966 (Tell Mardikh). (Centro di Studi Semitici 9.) Rome, 1967.Google Scholar
Dávid, A. ‘La balance d'inventaire d'un dépôt de laine. …’ In Acta Orientalia Acad. Sc. Hungaricae, 2 (1952), 165 ff.Google Scholar
David, A. ‘Remarques sur l'origine de l'écriture sumérienne.’ In Symb. F. Hrozný, pars quarta, 48 ff. Praha, 1950.Google Scholar
David, M. Die Adoption im altbabylonischen Recht. Leipzig, 1927.Google Scholar
Davie, M. R. La guerre dans les sociétés primitives. Son rôle et son évolution (Bibliothèque scientifique). Paris, 1931.Google Scholar
Davies, N. M. and Gardiner, A. H. Ancient Egyptian Paintings. 2 vols. Chicago, 1936.Google Scholar
Davies, N. G. The Rock Tombs of Deir el Gebrawi (Egypt Exploration Fund Arch. Survey, 11th and 12th Memoirs). London, 1902.Google Scholar
Davies, N. G. The Rock Tombs of Deir el Gebrawi. 2 parts (Archaeological Survey of Egypt, 11th and 12th Memoirs). London, 1902.Google Scholar
Davies, N. G. The Rock Tombs of Sheikh Saïd (Archaeological Survey of Egypt, 10th Memoirs). London, 1901.Google Scholar
Davies, Nina G. and Gardiner, A. H. The Tomb of Amenemhēt (no. 82) (Egypt Exploration Fund The Theban Tomb Series, 1st Memoir). London, 1915.Google Scholar
Davies, Nina M. and Gardiner, A. H. Ancient Egyptian Paintings. Chicago, 1936.Google Scholar
Dawkins, R. M. and Droop, J. P. ‘The Excavations at Phylakopi in Melos.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 17 (1910–11), 1–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Buck, A. ‘A Note on Sinuhe B, 71–72.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 25 (1939), 100.Google Scholar
de Buck, A. ‘La composition littéraire des enseignements d'Amenemhat.’ In Muséon, 59 (1946), 183–200.Google Scholar
de Buck, A. ‘The Building Inscription of the Berlin Leather Roll.’ In Analecta Orientalia 17 (1938), 48–57.Google Scholar
de Buck, A. ‘The Earliest Version of Book of the Dead 78.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 35 (1949), 87–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Buck, A. ‘The Instruction of Amenemmes.’ In Mélanges Maspero (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'lnstitut français d'archéologie orientate du Caire 66–8), 1 (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l' Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire, 66), 847–52.
de Buck, A. The Egyptian Coffin Texts I–VI (Oriental Institute Publications vols. 34, 49, 64, 67, 73, 81). Chicago, 1935–56.Google Scholar
de Buck, A. De egyptische voorstellingen betreffende den oerheuvel. Leiden, 1922.Google Scholar
de Cenival, J. L. ‘Un nouveau fragment de la pierre de Palerme.’ In Bulletin de la Société française d'Égyptologie. 44 (December 1965), 13–17.Google Scholar
De Genouillac, H. Premières Recherches Archéologiques à Kich, I and II. Paris, 1924–5.Google Scholar
De Genouillac, H. and others. Fouilles de Telloh, l, Époques Présargoniques. Paris, 1934.Google Scholar
de Morgan, J. Fouilles à Dahchour, Mars—Juin 1894 and Fouilles à Dahchour en 1894–1895. 2 vols. Vienna, 1895 and 1903.Google Scholar
de Morgan, J. and others. Catalogue des monuments et inscriptions de l'Égypte antique, Ière série, I. De la frontière de Nubie à Kom Ombos. Vienna, 1894.Google Scholar
de Rougé, E. Recherches sur les monuments qu'on peut attribuer aux six premières dynasties de Manéthon (Mémoired de l' Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Letters. 25). Paris, 1866.Google Scholar
De Vaumas, E. ‘L'écoulement des eaux en Mésopotamie et la provenance des eaux de Tello.’ In Iraq, 27 (1965), 81 ff.Google Scholar
Debevoise, N. C. ‘The Rock Reliefs of Ancient Iran.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 1 (1942), 76 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deimel, A. Šumerische Tempelwirtschaft zur Zeit Urukaginas und seiner Vorgänger (Analecta Orientalia. 2). Rome, 1931.Google Scholar
Deimel, A. Schultexte aus Fara (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 43). Leipzig, 1923.Google Scholar
Deimel, A. Wirtschaftstexte aus Fara (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 45). Leipzig, 1924.Google Scholar
Deimel, A. Šumerische Grammatik. Rome, 1924.Google Scholar
Deimel, A. Die Inschriften von Fara, I–III. Leipzig, 1922–4.Google Scholar
Deimel, A. Wirtschaftstexte aus Fara. Leipzig, 1924.Google Scholar
Delaporte, L. Catalogue des cylindres orientaux, 11. Paris, 1923.Google Scholar
Delougaz, P. ‘A Short Investigation of the Temple at Al-'Ubaid.’ In Iraq, 5 (1938), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Delougaz, P. Plano-convex Bricks and the Methods of their Employment (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental civilization 7, 1). Chicago, 1933.Google Scholar
Delougaz, P. Pottery from the Diyala Region (Oriental Institute Publications 63). Chicago, 1952.Google Scholar
Delougaz, P. The Temple Oval at Khafajah (Oriental Institute Publications 53). Chicago, 1940.Google Scholar
Delougaz, P. and Lloyd, S. Pre-Sargonid Temples in the Diyala Region (Oriental Institute Publications 58). Chicago, 1942.Google Scholar
Demangel, R. Le tumulus dit de Protésilas. Paris, 1926 (Karaağaçtepe).Google Scholar
Derchain, P. ‘Ménès, le roi “Quelqu'un”.’ In Revue d'égyptologie. 18 (1966), 31–6.Google Scholar
Derry, D. E. ‘Mummification.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte 41 (1942), 240–65.Google Scholar
Derry, D. E. ‘The Dynastic Race in Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 42 (1956), 80–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dessenne, A. Le sphinx, étude iconographique. l. Des origines à la fin du second millénaire (Bibliothèque des Écoles françaises d'Athènes et de Rome, fasc. 186). Paris, 1957.Google Scholar
Devoto, G. Origini indeuropee. Florence, 1961.Google Scholar
Dhorme, E. ‘Elam.’ In Supplément au Dictionnaire de la Bible, 11 (Paris, 1934), 920 ff.Google Scholar
Dhorme, E. ‘La tablette de Sargon l'Ancien.’ In Revue biblique 33 (1924), 20 ff.Google Scholar
Dhorme, E. ‘Les Amorrhéens (à propos d'un livre récent).’ In Revue biblique. 37 (1928), 63 ff., 161 ff.; 39 (1930), 161 ff., 40 (1931), 161 ff.Google Scholar
Dhorme, E. ‘Tablettes de Dréhem à Jérusalem.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d ArchMogie orientale 9 (1912), 39 f.Google Scholar
Dhorme, E. Recueil Édouard Dhorme. Paris, 1951.Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. ‘Sale of Land in Pre-Sargonic Sumer.’ In Papers presented by the Soviet Delegation at the XXIII International Congress of Orientalists. Moscow, 1954.Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. ‘Some Remarks on the “Reforms” of Urukagina.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale 52 (1958), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. ‘The Gilgamesh Epic.’ Review article in Bibliotheca Orientalis 18 (1961), 61 ff.Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I. M. Vozniknovenie despotičeskogo gosudarstva v drevnem Dvurečije. (Full German summary and comments by Klíma, J. in Archiv Orientálni 25 (1957), 660 ff.Google Scholar
Diakonov, I. M. and Tsereteli., G. V. Peredneaziatskiy Sbornik: Voprosy Khettologii i Khurritologii. Moscow, 1961.Google Scholar
Dijk, J. J. A. . ‘Textes divers du Musée de Baghdad, III.’ In Sumer, 15 (1959), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Dijk, J. J. A. . Review of Schmökel, H. , Geschichte des alten Vorderasiens. In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 55 (1963), 273 ff.Google Scholar
Dijk, J. . ‘Une insurrection générale au pays de Larša avant I'avènement de Nūradad.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 19 (1965), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dikaios, P. ‘Les cultes préhistoriques dans l'île de Chypre.’ In Syria, 13 (1932), 345–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dikaios, P. ‘The Excavations at Vounous-Bellapais in Cyprus, 1931–32.’ In Archaeologia, 88 (1938), 1–174.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dikaios, P. ‘The Stone Age.’ In The Swedish Cyprus Expedition IV, part Ia (Lund, 1962), 1–204.Google Scholar
Dikaios, P. A Guide to the Cyprus Museum, 3rd ed. Nicosia, 1961.Google Scholar
Dillemann, L. Haute Mésopotamie orientale et pays adjacents. Contribution á la géographie historique de la région, du Ve S. avant l'ère chrétienne au Vle S. de cette ère (Inst. Jr. d'arch. de Beyrouth: Bibliothèque arch, et hist, 72). Paris, 1962.Google Scholar
Dinsmoor, W. B. ‘Notes on Megaron Roofs.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 46 (1942), 370–2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Donadoni, S. ‘Testi geroglifici di Madinet Madi.’ In Orientalia, 16 (1947), 333–52, 506–24.Google Scholar
Donald, T. ‘Old Akkadian tablets in the Liverpool Museum.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 9 Part One.
Dor, L., Jannoray, L. and van Effenterre, H. and , M. Kirrha, étude de préhistoire phocidienne. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Dörpfeld, W. Alt-Ithaka. Munich, 1927.Google Scholar
Dörpfeld, W. Alt-Olympia. Berlin, 1935.Google Scholar
Dörpfeld, W. Bericht über die im Jahre 1893 in Troja veranstalteten Ausgrabungen. Leipzig, 1894.Google Scholar
Dörpfeld, W. Troja un Ilion. Athens, 1902.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘Inscriptions de fondation provenant de Mari.’ In Syria, 21 (1940), 152 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘Kengen, pays de Canaan.’ In Rivista degli studi orientali 32 (1957), 35 f.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘L'inscription de fondation de IaḪdun-Lim, roi de Mari.’ In Syria, 32 (1955), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘Les archives économiques du Palais de Mari.’ In Syria, 21 (1939), 97 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘Les décourvertes épigraphiques de la XV campagne de fouilles à Mari.’ In Comptes-Rendus de l' Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 1965, 400 ff.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘Note sur “Apil-kîn šakkanakku de Mari”.’ In Syria, 25 (1946–8), 322.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘Un “panthéon” d'Ur III à Mari.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 61 (1967), 97 ff.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘Une lettre de Zimri-Lim à Iarim-Lim’ In Proc. 23rd Internat. Congr. Orient. Cambridge, 1954. London, undated.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. ‘XVe Campagne de Fouilles de Mari.’ In C.-R. Ac. Inscr. B.-L. 1965. Paris, 1966.Google Scholar
Driehaus, J. ‘Prähistorische Siedlungsfunde in der unteren Kaikosebene und an dem Golfe von Çandarh.’ In Istanbuler Mitteilungen, 7 (1957), 76–101.Google Scholar
Drioton, É . and Vandier, J. Les peuples de l'Orient méditerranéen. II. L'Égypte (‘Clio’ I). Ed. 3. Paris, 1952. Chs. V, VI.Google Scholar
Drioton, É. ‘Le monothéisme de l'ancienne Égypte.’ In Cahiers d'histoire égyptienne, January 1949, 151–68.Google Scholar
Drioton, É. Pages d'égyptologie. Cairo, 1957.Google Scholar
Drioton, É . ‘Notes diverses, 2. Une Corégence de Pepy ler et de Mérenrê (?). In Annales du Service des Antiquitès de l'Égypte 44 (1945), 55–6.Google Scholar
Drioton, É . ‘Une Liste de Rois de la IVe Dynastie dans l'Ouâdi Hammâmât.’ In Bulletin de la Société française d'Égyptologie. 16 (1954), 41–9.Google Scholar
Drioton, É . ‘Une représentation de la famine sur un bas-relief égyptien de la Ve dynastie.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut d'Égypte. 25 (1943), 45–54.Google Scholar
Drioton, É . and Vandier, J. L'Égypte (‘Clio’: Introduction aux études historiques. Les peuples de l'orient méditerranéen, 2). Ed. 3. Paris, 1952.Google Scholar
Drioton, E. ‘Le désert du Sinaï couvert par une forêt impénétrable?’ In Revue d'égyptologie. 12 (1960), 90–1.Google Scholar
Drioton, E. and Vandier, J L' Égypte (Clio: Introduction aux études historiques), 1. Paris, 1952.Google Scholar
Driver, G. R. Semitic Writing: From Pictograph to Alphabet (The Schweich Lectures of the British Academy, 1944). London, 1949.Google Scholar
Driver, G. R. and Miles, J. C. The Babylonian Laws, I. Oxford, 1952.Google Scholar
Du Mesnīl du Buisson, Comte . ‘Sourān et Tell Masin.’ In Berytus, 2 (1935), 121 ff.Google Scholar
Du Mesnīl du Buisson, Comte . Le site archéologique de Mishrifé-Qatna. Paris, 1935.Google Scholar
Dümmler, F. ‘Mittheilungen von den griechischen Inseln.’ In Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Institus, Athenische Abteilung. II (1886), 15–46.Google Scholar
Dunand, M. ‘Byblos au temps du Bronze Ancien et de la Conquête Amorite.’ In Revue biblique 59 (1952), 82 ff.Google Scholar
Dunand, M. ‘Fouilles de Byblos’ (interim reports). In Syria, 8 (1927), 9 (1928), 10 (1929).Google Scholar
Dunand, M. ‘Rapport préliminaire sur les fouilles de Byblos en 1949.’ In Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 9 (1949–50), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Dunand, M. Fouilles de Byblos, t. 1–11 (République libanaise. Direction de l'Instruction publique et des Beaux-Arts. Études et documents d'archéologie, 1 and 3). 5 vols. Paris, 1937–58.Google Scholar
Dunand, M. Byblia Grammata. Documents et Reckerches sur le dévelopment de l'écriture en Phénicie. Beyrout, 1945.Google Scholar
Dunand, M. De l'Amanus au Sinaï: Sites et Monuments. Beyrouth, 1953.Google Scholar
Dunand, M. Fouilles de Byblos, I, II. Paris, 1939, 1954.Google Scholar
Dunand, M. In Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 4 (1940), 69 ff.
Dunham, D. Naga-ed-Dêr Stelae of the First Intermediate Period (Museum of Fine Arts). Boston, 1937.Google Scholar
Dunham, D. Naga-ed-Dêr Stelae of the First Intermediate Period. London, 1937.Google Scholar
Dunham, D. and J. M. A., Janssen Second Cataract Forts, I: Semna-Kumma. Boston, 1960.Google Scholar
Dunham, D. and W. S., Smith ‘A Middle Kingdom painted Coffin from Deir El Bersheh.’ In Studi in memoria di Ippolito Rosellini, 1 (Pisa, 1949), 263–8.Google Scholar
Dussaud, R. ‘Culte funéraire et culte chthonien à Chypre à l'âge du bronze.’ In Syria, 13 (1932), 223–6.Google Scholar
Dussaud, R. ‘Nouveaux textes égyptiens d'exécration contre les peuples syriens.’ In Syria, 21 (1940), 170–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dussaud, R. ‘Nouveaux renseignements sur la Palestine et la Syrie vers 2000 avant notre ère.’ In Syria, 8 (1927), 216–33.Google Scholar
Dussaud, R. La pén étration des Arabes en Syrie avant l'Islam. Paris, 1955.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dussaud, R. Topographie historique de la Syrie antique et médiévale. Paris, 1927.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D'yakonov, I. M. Istoriya Midii (History of Media). Moscow/Leningrad, 1956.Google Scholar
Dyson, R. H. ‘A Note on Queen Shub-ad's “onagers”.’ In Iraq, 22 (1960) 102 ff.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E., B., Meissner und E. F., Weidner Die Inschriften der altassyrischen Könige. Leipzig, 1926.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E. ‘Kultische Texte aus Assur.’ In Orientalia n.s. 22 (1953), 25 ff.Google Scholar
Ebeling, E., Meissner, B. and Weidner, E. F. (eds.). Reallexikon der Assyriologie, I–III. Berlin and Leipzig, 1932.Google Scholar
Ebers, G. Papyros Ebers. Das hermetische Buch über die Arzeneimittel der alten Ägypter in hieratischer Schrift. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1875.Google Scholar
Ebert, M. (ed.). Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte. Berlin, 1924–32.Google Scholar
École française, d'Athènes . Fouilles exécutées à Mallia: Palais (1925–6), Paris 1936; Nécropoles (1921–33), Paris 1945; Maisons (1921–48), Paris 1953; Maisons (1948–54), Paris 1959. (Études crétoises, IV, VII, IX, XI.)Google Scholar
Edgar, C. C. ‘Prehistoric Tombs at Pelos.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 3 (1896–7), 35–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edgerton, W. F. ‘Egyptian Phonetic Writing, from its Invention to the Close of the Nineteenth Dynasty.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 60 (1940), 473–506.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edmonds, C. J. ‘Two Ancient Monuments in Southern Kurdistan.’ In Geographical Journal 65 (1925), 63 f.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edmonds, C. J. ‘Some ancient monuments on the Iraqi-Persian border.’ In Iraq 28 (1966), 159 ff.Google Scholar
Edmonds, C. J. Kurds, Turks, and Arabs. London, 1957.Google Scholar
Edwards, I. E. S. ‘Some Early Dynastic Contributions to Egyptian Architecture.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 35 (1949), 123–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edwards, I.E.S. The Pyramids of Egypt (Penguin Books). Ed. 2. West Drayton, Middlesex, 1961.Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O. ‘Die Mythologie der Sumerer und Akkader.’ In Wörterbuch der Mythologie, Teil I : Vorderer Orient (Stuttgart, 1961), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O. ‘Enmebaragesi von Kiš.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 53 (1959), 9 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edzard, D. O. ‘Neue Inschriften zur Geschichte von Ur III unter Šūsuen.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung. 19 (1959–60), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O. ‘Sumerer und Semiten in der frühen Geschichte Mesopotamiens.’ In Genava, n.s. 8 (1960), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Edzard, D. O. Die ‘Zweite Zwischenzeit’ Babyloniens. Wiesbaden, 1957.Google Scholar
Edzard, E. O. ‘Enmebaragesi von Kiš.’ In Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 53 (1959), 9 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ehrich, A. M. H. Early Pottery of the Jebeleh Region (Mem. of the American Philosophical Society 13). Philadelphia, 1939.Google Scholar
Ehrich, R. W. (ed.). Chronologies in Old World Archaeology. Chicago, 1965.Google Scholar
Ehrich, R. W. (ed.). Relative Chronologies in Old World Archaeology. Chicago, 1954.Google Scholar
Eickstedt, E. . Türken, Kurden und Iraner seit dem Altertum. Stuttgart, 1961.Google Scholar
Eisser, G. and Lewy, J. Die altassyrischen Rechtsurkunden vom Küliepe. Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft 33 (1930); 35, Heft 3 (1935).Google Scholar
Eisser, G. und Lewy, J. Die altassyrischen Rechtsurkunden vom Kültepe, 1. und 2. Teil, Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft.Nachr. Göttingen. Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen,Phil.-hist. Klasse 33 (1930); 3. und 4. Teil, Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft.Nachr. Göttingen. Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen,Phil.-hist. Klasse 35, Heft 3 (1935).
Eisser,, G. and Lewy,, J. Die altassyrischen Rechtsurkunden vom Kültepe. I. und 2. Teil, Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft. 33 (1930); 3. und 4. Teil, Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft. 35, Heft 3 (1935).Google Scholar
Ember, A. ‘Partial Assimilation in Old Egyptian.’ In Oriental Studies Published in Commemoration of the Fortieth Anniversary of Paul Haupt (Baltimore, 1926), 300–12.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. ‘A Masterpiece of Egyptian Military Architecture of 3900 Years ago: the Great Castle of Buhen in the Sudan.’ Ibid. vol. 235, no. 6267 (12 Sept. 1959), 232–3, 249–51.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. ‘The Work of an Egyptian Master Castle-architect of 3900 Years ago revealed in New Excavations at Buhen in the Sudan.’ In Illustrated Lodon News, vol. 232, no. 6211 (21 June 1958), 1048–51.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. A Funerary Repast in an Egyptian Tomb of the Archaic Period. Leiden, 1962.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. Archaic Egypt (Penguin Books). Harmondsworth, Middlesex, 1961.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. Archaic Egypt. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. Great Tombs of the First Dynasty. 3 vols. Cairo and London, 1949–58.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. Hor-Aha (Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte: Excavations at Saqqara, 1937–8). Cairo, 1939.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. The Tomb of Hor-Aha. Cairo, 1939.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. The Tomb of Hemaka (Service des Antiquités: Excavations at Saqqara, 1935–6). Cairo, 1938.Google Scholar
Engberg, R. M. and Shipton, G. H. Notes on the Chalcolithic and Early Bronze Age Pottery of Megiddo (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization. 10). Chicago, 1934.Google Scholar
Engberg, R. M. and Shipton, G. M. ‘Another Sumerian Seal Impression from Megiddo.’ In Palestine Exploration Fund, Quarterly Statement 1934, 90 ff.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. ‘An Essay on the Advent of the Dynastic Race in Egypt and its Consequences.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 42 (1943), 193–221.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. ‘The Quarries of the Western Nubian Desert and the Ancient Road to Tushka.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 38 (1938), 369–90.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. ‘The Quarries of the Western Nubian Desert. A Preliminary Report.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte 33 (1933), 65–74.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. ‘The So-called Hyksos Monuments.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte 28 (1928), 13–28, pls. 1–4.Google Scholar
Enrich, A. M. H. Early Pottery of the Jebeleh Region. Philadelphia, 1939.Google Scholar
Enrich, R. W. (ed.). Chronologies in Old World Archaeology. Chicago, 1965.Google Scholar
Erichsen, W. Papyrus Harris I: Hieroglyphische Transkription (Bibliotheca Aegytiaca 5). Brussels, 1933.Google Scholar
Erman, A. ‘Ein Denkmal memphitischer Theologie.’ In Sitzungsb. Berlin, 1911, pp. 924–45.Google Scholar
Erman, A. ‘Geschichtliche Inschriften aus dem Berliner Museum.’ In Zeitschrift fur Ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 38 (1900), 114–23.Google Scholar
Erman, A. ‘Historische Nachlese: I. König Menes.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 30 (1892), 43–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erman, A. Die Märchen des Papyrus Westcar (Königliche Museen zu Berlin. Mitt. aus den orientalischen Sammlungen, 5–6). Berlin, 1890.Google Scholar
Erman, A. Die Sprache des Papyrus Westcar. Eine Vorarbeit zur Grammatik der älteren aegyptischen Sprache (Abh. Göttingen, 36). Göttingen, 1890.Google Scholar
Erman, A. The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians (translated into English by Aylward M. Blackman). London, 1927.Google Scholar
Erman, A. Die Literatur der Aegypter. Leipzig, 1923.Google Scholar
Erman, A. Die Märchen des Papyrus Westcar. Berlin, 1890.Google Scholar
Erman, A. Die Religion der Ägypter, ihr Werden und Vergehen in vier Jahrtausenden. Berlin and Leipzig, 1934.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erman, A. The Literature of the Ancient Egyptians, translated into English by A. M. Blackman. London, 1927.Google Scholar
Erman, A. and Grapow, H. Wörterbuch der aegyptischen Sprache. 6 vols. Leipzig, Berlin, 1926–50.Google Scholar
Evangelides, D. 'Hπεiρωτiκαì έρευναi, I. ‘H άνασκαφέ τής Δωδώνης, In ’Hπεiρωτiκà Xρoνiκά, 10 (1935), 192–212.Google Scholar
Evans, A. E. ‘Further Discoveries of Cretan and Aegean Script.’ In Journal of Hellenic Studies 17 (1897), 349.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, A. J. The Palace of Minos at Knossos, I–IV. London, 1921–35.Google Scholar
Evans, J. D. ‘Bossed Bone Plaques of the Second Millennium.’ In Antiquity, 30 (1956), 80–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, J. D. ‘The “Dolmens” of Malta and the Origins of the Tarxien Cemetry Culture.’ In Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society. n.s. 22 (1956), 85–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evers, H. G. Staat aus dem Stein. Denkmäler, Geschichte und Bedeutung der ägyptischen Plastik während des mittleren Reichs. 2 vols. Munich, 1929.Google Scholar
Fadhil, Ali . ‘Two collections of Sumerian letters.’ In Archiv Orientálni. 35 (1965), 529 ff.Google Scholar
Fakhry, A. The Bent Pyramid of Dahshur. Cairo, 1954. (Extracts from Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 51 (1951), 510–21; 52 (1954), 563–623.)Google Scholar
Fakhry, A. The Inscriptions of the Amethyst Quarries at Wadi el Hudi (Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte: The Egyptian Deserts). Cairo, 1952.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Der “Sohn des Tafelhauses”.’ In Die Welt des Orients 1 (1947–52), 172 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Die Ibbīsîn Klage,’ In Die Welt des Orients 1 (1947–52), 377 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Die Keilschrift.’ In Handbuch der Orientalistik, Erste Abt., Zweiter Band, Lieferung 1 (Leiden, 1959), 6 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Ein Lied auf Šulgi.’ In Iraq, 22 (1960), 139 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Ein sumerischer “Gottesbrief”.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 44 (1938), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Eine Inschrift Waradsîns aus Babylon.’ In Baghdader Mitteil. 3 (1964), 25 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘EnḪedu'anna, die Tochter Sargons von Akkade.’ In Revue à' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orintale 52 (1958), 129 f.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Fluch über Akkade.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 57 (1965), 43 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Ibbī-Sîn—Išbī-Erra.’ In Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archiiologie 49 (1949), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Ibbīsîn–Išbi'erra.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 49 (1950), 59 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘La cité-temple sumérienne.’ In Cahiers d'Histoire mondiale, I (1954), 784 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Sumerische religiöse Texte : 3. Ein Šulgi-Lied.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie and vorderasiatische Archäologie 50 (1952), 61 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Sumerische religiöse Texte: 2. Ein Šulgi-Lied.’ In Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archiiologie. 50 (N.F. Ib, 1946), 61 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Zu den Inschriftfunden der Grabung in Uruk-Warka 1960–1961.’ In Baghdader Mitteilungen, 2 (1963), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. ‘Zu den Tontafeln aus Tărtăria.’ In Germania, 43 (1965), 269 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. Die Inschriften Gudeas von Lagaš: I. Einleitung (Analecta Orientalia. 30). Rome, 1966.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. Review of J. R. Kupper, Les Nomades en Mésopotamie …. In Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archiiologie 53 (1959), 280 ff.
Falkenstein, A. Archaische Texte aus Uruk. Ausgrabungen der deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka, vol. 2. Berlin, 1936.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. Archaische Texte aus Uruk. Berlin/Leipzig, 1936.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. Die Inschriften Gudeas von Lagaš: Einleitung. Rome, 1966.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. Die neusumerischen Gerichtsurkunden, I–III. Munich, 1956, 1957.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. Literarische Keilschrifttexte aus Uruk. Berlin, 1931.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. and Soden, W. . Sumerische und akkadische Hymnen und Gebete. Zürich-Stuttgart, 1953.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. Review of Meek, T. J. , Old Akkadian, Sumerian, and Cappadocian Tablets from Nuzi. In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischcn Gesellschaft 90 (1936), 711 ff.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. und Soden, W. Sumerische und akkadische Hymnen und Gebete. Zürich–Stuttgart, 1953.Google Scholar
Falkner, M. ‘Studien zur Geographie des alten Mesopotamien.’ In Archiv fäOrientforschung. 18 (1957–8), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Farina, G. ‘La prima pittura di negro.’ In Rassegna di Studi etiopici, 3 (1934), 139–47.Google Scholar
Farina, G. Il papiro dei re restaurato. Rome, 1938.Google Scholar
Farina, G. La pittura egiziana. Milan, 1929.Google Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. ‘Egyptian Military Organization.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 39 (1953), 32–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. ‘Ptahhotpe and the Disputants.’ In Ägyptol. Studien Hermann Grapow zum 70. Geburtstag gewidmet (Berlin, 1955), 81–4.Google Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. ‘The Admonitions of an Egyptian Sage.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 51 (1965), 53–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. ‘The Man who was Tired of Life.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 42 (1956), 21–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. ‘The Rebellion in the Hare Nome.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 30 (1944), 61–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feigin, S. I. ‘ḪHUM-ḪUM’. In Analecta Orientalia 12 (1935), 82 ff.Google Scholar
Field, H. ‘Contributions to the Anthropology of the Soviet Union. Résumé of B. A. Kuftin, Urarskii Kolumbarii, in Vestnik Gos. Muz. Grusi, XIIIB. Tbilisi, 1943. In Smithsonian Miscellanies, 1948.Google Scholar
Field, H. ‘Steatite Vases from Kish.’ In Antiq. VII (1933), 84 ff.Google Scholar
Figulla, H. H. ‘Accounts concerning Allocation of Provisions for Offerings in the Ningal-temple at Ur.’ In Iraq, 15 (1953), 171 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fimmen, D. Die kretisch-mykenische Kultur (2nd ed.). Berlin, 1924.Google Scholar
Fine,, H. A. Studies in Middle-Assyrian Chronology and Religion. Cincinnati, 1955.Google Scholar
Finkelstcin, J. J. ‘The so-called “Old-Babylonian Kutha Legend”.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies II (1957), 83 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finkelstein, J. J. ‘Ammisaduqa's Edict and the Babylonian “law-codes”.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 15 (1961), 91 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finkelstein, J. J. ‘Sex offenses in Sumerian Laws.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 86 (1966), 355 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finkelstein, J. J. ‘Some new misharum material and its implications.’ In Studies … Landsberger, 233 ff.
Finkelstein, J. J. ‘Subartu and Subarians.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 9 (1955), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finkelstein, J. J. ‘The genealogy of the Ḫammurapi Dynasty.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 20 (1966), 95 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finkelstein, J. J. The Antediluvian Kings.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies. 17 (1963), 39 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finkelstein, J.J. ‘The so-called “Old Babylonian Kutha Legend”.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 11 (1957), 83 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Firchow, O. Studien zu den Pyramidenanlagen der 12. Dynastic (Dissertation zur Erlangung des Doktorgrades der philosophischen Fakultät der Georg-August-Universität zu Göttingen). Gottingen, 1942.Google Scholar
Firth, C. M. ‘Excavations of the Department of Antiquities at Saqqarah (October 1928–March, 1929).’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitès de l'Égypte 29 (1929), 64–70.Google Scholar
Firth, C. M. The Archaeological Survey of Nubia (Report for 1908–9). 2 vols. Cairo, 1912.Google Scholar
Firth, C. M. and Quibell, J. E. The Step Pyramid. Cairo, 1935.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. ‘A Fragment of a Late Predynastic Egyptian Relief from the Eastern Delta.’ In Artibus Asiat 21 (1958), 64–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fischer, H. G. ‘A Scribe of the Army in a Saqqara Mastaba of the Early Fifth Dynasty.’ In Founrnal of Near Eastern Studies. 18 (1959), 233–72, pls. 4–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fischer, H. G. ‘An Egyptian Royal Stela of the Second Dynasty.’ In Artibus Asiae 24 (1961), 45–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fischer, H. G. ‘An Example of Memphite Influence in an Egyptian Stela of the Eleventh Dynasty.’ In Artibus Asiae 22 (1959), 240–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fischer, H. G. ‘Eleventh Dynasty Relief Fragments from Deir el Bahri.’ In Yale University Art Gallery Bulletin, 24 (1958), no. 2, 28–38.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. ‘Four Provincial Administrators at the Memphite Cemeteries.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 74 (1954), 26–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fischer, H. G. ‘Further Remarks on the Gebelein Stelae.’ In Kush, 10 (1962), 333–4.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. ‘Notes, Mainly Palaeographical, on the Mo' alla Inscriptions and Some Contemporaneous Texts.’ In Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 57 (1961), 59–77.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. ‘The Easternmost Nomes of the Delta.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 18 (1959), 129–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fischer, H. G. ‘The Inspector of the ŚḪ of Horus, Nby.’ In Orientalia 30 (1961), 170–5, pl. 25.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. ‘The Nubian Mercenaries of Gebelein during the First Intermediate Period.’ In Kush, 9 (1961), 44–80.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. Dendereh in the Old Kingdom and its Aftermath (Dissertation for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy at the University of Pennsylvania). University Microfilms, Ann Arbor (Mich), 1955. (Re-published as Dendera in the Third Millennium B.C. Glückstadt, 1969.)Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. Inscriptions from the Coptite Nome, Dynasties VI–XI (Analecta Orientalia 40). Rome, 1964.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. Denderah in the Old Kingdom and its Aftermath. Doctoral Dissertation, University of Pennsylvania, 1955.Google Scholar
Fischer-Bossert, E.-M. ‘Kastri auf Syros.’ In Aρxατoλoγτòν Δελτíoν. 22 (1967), 53–76.Google Scholar
Fish, T. ‘Chronological List of Ur III Economic Texts from Drehem.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies. 5 (1955), 92 ff.Google Scholar
Fish, T. ‘Chronological List of Ur III Economic Texts from Lagash.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies. 5 (1955), 33 ff.Google Scholar
Fish, T. ‘Chronological List of Ur III Economic Texts from Umma.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies, 5 (1955), 61 ff.Google Scholar
Fish, T. ‘Drehem Texts concerning KUŠ.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 6 (1956), 85 ff.Google Scholar
Fish, T. ‘Food of the Gods in Ancient Sumer.’ In Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester). 27 (1942–3), 308 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fish, T. ‘Lagash Texts concerning KUŠ.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 6 (1956), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Fish, T. ‘More gá-dub-ba texts.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 1 (1951), 20 ff.Google Scholar
Fish, T. ‘New kuš-texts.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 1 (1951), 50 ff.Google Scholar
Fish, T. ‘Seasonal Labour according to guruš Texts from Umma.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 4 (1954), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Fish, T. ‘Some Aspects of Kingship in the Sumerian City and Kingdom of Ur.’ In Bull. Ryl. Libr. 34 (1951), 37 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fish, T. ‘Texts from Umma about Reeds.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 3 (1953), 42 ff.Google Scholar
Fish, T. ‘The Contemporary Cult of Kings of the Third Dynasty of Ur.’ In Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester). 12 (1928), 75 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fish, T. ‘The Cult of Dungi during the Third Dynasty of Ur.’ In Bull. Ryl. Libr. 11 (1927), 322 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fish, T. ‘The Smith at Lagash.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies 1 (1951), 46 ff.Google Scholar
Fish, T. ‘Towards a Study of Lagash “Mission” Or “Messenger” Texts.’ In Manchester Cuneiform Studies. 4, 4, 78 ff. and 5, 1, 1 ff.
Fish, T. ‘Umma Texts concerning KUŠ.’ In M.S.6. 6 (1956), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Fisher, W. B. The Middle East. London, 1948.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, G. M. ‘Excavations at Beth-Shan.’ In Palestine Exploration Fund, Quarterly Statement. (1934), 123 ff.Google Scholar
FitzGerald, G. M. ‘Palestine in the Roman Period, 63 B.C.–A.D. 324.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 1956, 38 ff.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, G. M. ‘The Earliest Pottery of Beth-Shan.’ In Museum Journal, University of Pennsylvania 24 (1935), 5–22.Google Scholar
Forbes, R. J. ‘Gold in the Ancient Near East.’ In Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap ‘Ex Oriente Lux’. 6 (1939), 237 ff.Google Scholar
Forbes, R. J. ‘Silver and Lead in Antiquity.’ In Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootsckap ‘Ex Oriente Lux’ 7 (1943), 489 ff.Google Scholar
Forbes, R. J. Studies in Ancient Technology, vol. 9: Metallurgy in Antiquity. London, 1964.Google Scholar
Forbes, R. J. Metallurgy in Antiquity. Leiden, 1950.Google Scholar
Forrer, E. ‘Assyrien.’ In Reallexikon der Assyriologie 1 (1932), 228 ff.Google Scholar
Forrer, E. ‘Die Inschriften und Sprachen des Hatti-Reiches.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischcn Gesellschaft. 76 (1922), 174 ff.Google Scholar
Forrer,, E. Die Provinzeinteilung des assyrischen Reiches. Leipzig, 1920.Google Scholar
Forsdyke, E. J. Prehistoric Aegean pottery British Museum Catalogue, 1, 1. London, 1925.Google Scholar
Fouilles d'El Kab, exécutées par la Fondation Égyptologique Reine Elisabeth. Documents. 2 vols. Brussels, 1940.
Frank, C. ‘Elamische Götter.’ In Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie. 28 (1914), 323 ff.Google Scholar
Frank, C. Kultlieder aus dem Ischtar-Tammuz Kreis. Leipzig, 1939.Google Scholar
Frank, C. Strassburger Keilschrifttexte in sumerischer und babylonischer Sprache. Berlin–Leipzig, 1928.Google Scholar
Frankena, R. ‘New Materials for the Tākultu Ritual: Additions and Corrections.’ In Bibliotheca Orientalis 18 (1961), 199 ff.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H., Frankfort, H. A., Wilson, J. A. and Jacobsen, T. Before Philosophy. Harmondsworth, 1949. Original ed.: The Intellectual Adventure of Ancient Man. Chicago, 1946.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H., Lloyd, Seton and Jacobsen, T. The Gimilsin Temple and the Palace of the Rulers at Tell Asmar (Oriental Institute Publications XLIII). Chicago, 1940.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. ‘Egypt and Syria in the First Intermediate Period.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 12, pp. 80–99.CrossRef
Frankfort, H. ‘The Origin of Monumental Architecture in Egypt.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures. 58 (1941), 329–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frankfort, H. ‘Gods and Myths on Sargonid Seals.’ In Iraq, 1 (1934), 2 ff.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Archaeology and the Sumerian Problem (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 4). Chicago, 1932.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Cylinder Seals. !A Documentary Essay on the Art and Religion of the Ancient Near East. London, 1939.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Iraq Excavations of the Oriental Institute 1932/33. Third Preliminary Report of the Iraq Expedition (Oriental Institute Communications 17). Chicago, 1934.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. More Sculpture from the Diyala Region (Oriental Institute Publications 60). Chicago, 1943.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Oriental Institute Discoveries in Iraq 1933–34 (Oriental Institute Publications 19). Chicago, 1935.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Progress of the Work of the Oriental Institute in Iraq, 1934/35 (Oriental Institute Communications 20). Chicago, 1936.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Sculpture of the Third Millennium B.C. from Tell Asmar and Khafājah (Oriental Institute Publications 44). Chicago, 1939.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Stratified Cylinder Seals from the Diyala Region (Oriental Institute Publications 72). Chicago, 1955.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Studies in early pottery of the Near East. 1. Mesopotamia, Syria and Egypt in their earliest interrelations (Royal Anthrop. Inst. Occasional Papers, no. 6). London, 1924.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Studies in Early Pottery of the Near East. II, Asia, Europe and the Aegean, and their Earliest Interrelations (Royal Anthropological Institute. Occasional Papers, no. 8). London, 1927.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Cylinder Seals. London, 1939.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Kingship and the Gods. Chicago, 1948.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Studies in Early Pottery of the Near East, 1 (Royal Anthropological Institute, Occasional Papers, no.6). London, 1924.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. Tell Asmar and Khafaje (,Oriental Institute Communications 13). Chicago, 1932.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. The Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient. Harmondsworth, 1954.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. The Birth of Civilization in the Near East. London, 1951.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. and Jacobsen, T. Oriental Institute Discoveries in Iraq, 1933/34. Fourth Preliminary Report of the Iraq Expedition (Oriental Institute Communications 19). Chicago, 1935.Google Scholar
Frankfort, Henri . The Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient. Pelican History of Art. Harmondsworth, 1954.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. and , H. A. (eds.). The Intellectual Adventure of Ancient Man. Chicago, 1946.Google Scholar
Frankfort,, H., Lloyd,, S. and Jacobsen,, T. The Gimilsin Temple and the Palace of the Rulers at Tell Asmar (Oriental Institute Publications. 43). Chicago, 1940.Google Scholar
Fraser, G. ‘The Early Tombs at Tehneh.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitès de l'Égypte 3 (1902), 67–76.Google Scholar
Free, J. ‘The fifth Season at Dothan.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 152 (1958), 10 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
French, D. H. ‘Late Chalcolithic Pottery in North-West Turkey and the Aegean.’ In Anatolian Studies II (1961), 99–141.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedrich, J. ‘Altpersisches und Elamisches.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 18 (1949), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. Die hethitischen Gesetze. Leiden, 1959.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. Hethitisch und ‘Kleinasiatische’ Sprachen. Berlin, 1931.Google Scholar
Friedrich, J. Hethitisches Elementarbuch, I (2nd ed.), II (1st ed.). Heidelberg, 1960, 1946.Google Scholar
Friedrich, P. ‘Proto-Indo-European kinship.’ In Ethnology, 5 (1966), I ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frödin, O. and Persson, A. Asine, Results of the Swedish Excavations, 1922–1930. Stockholm, 1938.Google Scholar
Fuchs, S. Die griechischen Fundgruppen der frühen Bronzezeit. Berlin, 1937.Google Scholar
Fugmann, E. Hama, Fouilles et Recherches de la Fondation Carlsberg 1931–1938, L'architecture des périodes préhellénistiques (Nationalmuseets Skrifter, Sterre beretninger 4). Copenhagen, 1958.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘Clay Cones of Utu-Ḫegal, King of Erech.’ In Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 1926, 684 ff.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘Early Sumerian Sculpture.’ In British Museum Quarterly. 1 (1926), 38 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘En-an-e-du.’ In Iraq, 13 (1951), 27 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘Inscribed Barrel Cylinder of Marduk-apla-iddina II.’ In Iraq, 15 (1953), 123 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘Seals of Ancient Indian Style Found at Ur.’ In Proceedings of the British Academy 18 (1932), 191 ff.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘The Second Lamentation for Ur.’ In Hebrew and Semitic Studies presented to Godfrey Rolles Driver (Oxford, 1962), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘Une donnée chronologique.’ In Rencontre assyriologique internationale, 2 (1951), 70 f.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘The Spirit of Living Sacrifices in Tombs.’ In Iraq, 22 (1960), 51 ff.
Gadd, C. J. ‘Babylonian Chess?’ In Iraq, 8 (1946), 66 ff.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘Some contributions to the Gilgamesh Epic.’ In Iraq, 28 (1966), 105 ff.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘Tablets from Chagar Bazar and Tall Brak.’ In Iraq, 7 (1940), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. ‘Tablets from Chagar Bazar, 1936.’ In Iraq, 4 (1937), 178 ff.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. History and Monuments of Ur. London, 1929.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. Ideas of Divine Rule in the Ancient East (The Schweich Lectures of the British Academy, 1945). London, 1948.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. and S. N., Kramer Literary and religious texts, I, II (Ur Excavations: Texts VI). London and Philadelphia, 1963, 1966.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. and Legrain, L. Royal Inscriptions (Ur Excavations: Texts I). London and Philadelphia, 1928.Google Scholar
Gadd, C. J. and Legrain, L. Ur Excavations: Texts 1. Royal Inscriptions, London, 1928.Google Scholar
Gallet de Santerre, H. Délos primitive et archaïque. Paris, 1958.Google Scholar
Galling, K. ‘Archäologisch-historische Ergebnisse einer Reise in Syrien und Liban im Spätherbst 1952.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Paldstina-Vereins 69 (1953), 88–93.Google Scholar
Gamkrelidze, T. V. ‘ “Anatolian languages” and the problem of Indo-European migration into Asia Minor.’ In Preliminary Reports of the VIIth International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences. Moscow, 1964.Google Scholar
Gamkrelidze, T. V. ‘The Akkado-Hittite syllabary and the problem of the origin of the Hittite script.’ In Archiv Orientálni. 29 (1961), 406 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H., Peet, T. E. and Černý, J. The Inscriptions of Sinai. Ed. 2, 2 vols., Oxford, 1952, 1955.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H., Peet, T. E. and Černý, J. The Inscriptions of Sinai. 2 parts. London (Egypt Exploration Society), 1952, 1955.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘A Stela of the Earlier Intermediate Period.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 8 (1922), 191–2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘An Administrative Letter of Protest.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 13 (1927), 75–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘An Ancient List of the Fortresses of Nubia.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 3 (1916), 184–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘An Archaic Funerary Stele.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 4 (1917), 256–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Horus the Behdetite.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 30 (1944), 23–60.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘New Literary Works from Ancient Egypt. II. Pap. Petersburg 1116B recto.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 1 (1914), 100–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘New Literary Works from Ancient Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 1 (1914), 20–36, 100–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Pap. Petersburg 1116 A.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology I (1914), 29 ff.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Piankhi's Instructions to his Army.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 21 (1935), 219–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Regnal Years and Civil Calendar in Pharaonic Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 31 (1945), II ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Regnal Years and Civil Calendar in Pharaonic Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archeaology 31 (1945), 11–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Accession Day of Sesostris I.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 32 (1946), 100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Eloquent Peasant.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 9 (1923), 5–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Instruction Addressed to Kagemni and his Brethren.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 32 (1946), 71–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Mansion of Life and the Master of the King's Largess.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 24 (1938), 83–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Military Road between Egypt and Palestine.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 6 (1920), 99 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Reading of the Geographical Term.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 43 (1957), 6–9.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Tomb of a Much-travelled Theban Official.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 4 (1917), 28–38, pls. 6–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. ‘Was the Vizier Dja'u one of Six Brothers?’ In Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 79 (1954), 95–6.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum, 3rd series: Chester Beatty Gift. 2 vols. London, 1935.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. The Admonitions of an Egyptian Sage from a Hieratic Papyrus in Leiden (Pap. Leiden 344 recto). Leipzig, 1909.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. The Wilbour Papyrus (The Brooklyn Museum). 4 vols. Oxford, 1941–52.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Ancient Egyptian Onomastica. 3 vols. Oxford, 1947.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Egypt of the Pharaohs. Oxford, 1961.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Egyptian Grammar, being an Introduction to the Study of Hieroglyphs. Ed. 3. London, 1957.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. Notes on the Story of Sinuhe. Paris, 1916.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. The Admonitions of an Egyptian Sage. Leipzig, 1909.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. The Library of A. Chester Beatty. The Chester Beatty Papyri, No. 1: Description of a Hieratic Papyrus with a Mythological Story, Love songs, and other Miscellaneous Texts. London, 1931.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. The Ramesseum Papyri. Oxford, 1955.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. The Royal Canon of Turin. Oxford, 1959.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. and H. I., Bell ‘The Name of Lake Moeris.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 29 (1943), 37–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, A. [H.] ‘The First King Menthotpe of the Eleventh Dynasty.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 14 (1956), 42–51.Google Scholar
Garelli, P. (ed.). Gilgameš et sa légende. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Garelli, P. Histoire générale du travail, livre deuxième: L'Asie occidentale ancienne. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Garelli, P. Les Assyriens en Cappadoce. Paris, 1963.Google Scholar
Garelli, P. (ed.) Gilgameš et sa légende. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Garnot, J. S. F. ‘Quelques aspects du parallélisme dans les textes des pyramides.’ In Revue de l'histoire des religions. 123 (1941), 5–26.Google Scholar
Garstang, J. ‘Jericho, City and Necropolis.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 19 (1932), 8 ff., 19 ff., 38 ff.Google Scholar
Garstang, J. ‘Jericho, City and Necropolis.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 22 (1935), 143 ff.Google Scholar
Garstang, J. ‘Jericho, City and Necropolis.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 23 (1936), 73 ff., 91 ff.Google Scholar
Garstang, J. ‘Jericho: City and Necropolis (Report for Sixth and Concluding Season, 1936).’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool). 23 (1936), 67–100.Google Scholar
Garstang, J. Mahâsna and Bêt Khallâf (Egyptian Research Account, 7th year, 1901). London, 1902.Google Scholar
Garstang, J. Prehistoric Mersin. Oxford, 1953.Google Scholar
Garstang, J. and , J. B. E. The Story of Jericho. London, 1948.Google Scholar
Garstang, J. and Gurney, O. R. The Geography of the Hittite Empire. London, 1959.Google Scholar
Garstang, J. , with a chapter by Sethe, K. Mahâsna and Bêt Khallâf (Egyptian Research Account). London, 1903.Google Scholar
Gaster, T. H. Thespis. Ritual, Myth and Drama in the Ancient Near East. New York, 1950.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. ‘Le Roi Zadfré successeur immédiat de Khoufou-Kheops.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 25 (1925), 178–80.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. ‘Quatre nouveaux fragments de la pierre de Palerme.’ In Maspero, G. Le Musée Égyptien, III (Cairo, 1915), 29–53.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. ‘Quelques additions au “Livre des rois d'Égypte” (Ancien et Moyen Empire).’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à I'archéologie assyriennes. 40 (1923), 177 ff.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. ‘Un nouveau nom royal.’ In Bulletin de I'Institut français d'archéologie orientate, Le Caire, 5 (1906), 41–2.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. ‘Une nouvelle statue d'AmenemḪêt Ier.’ In Mélanges Maspero (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'lnstitut français d'archéologie orientate du Caire 66–8), 1 (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l' Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire, 66), 43–53.
Gauthier, H. Dictionnaire des nams géographiques contenus dans les textes hiéroglyphiques (La Société royale de géographie d'Égypte). 7 vols. Cairo, 1925–31.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. Le livre des rois d'Égypte, 1. Des origines à la fin de la XIIe Dynastie (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l' Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire, 17). Cairo, 1907.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. Le livre des rois d'Égypte, I. Cairo, 1907.Google Scholar
Gautier, J. and G., Jéquier Mémoire sur les fouilles de Licht (Mémoires publieés par les members de la Mission archéologique française au Carie 6). Cairo, 1902.Google Scholar
Gayet, A. J. Stèles de la XIIe Dynastie, Musée du Louvre (École des Hantes Études. Bibliothèque: Sciences philologiques et historiques, fasc. 68). Paris, 1889.Google Scholar
Gebauer, K. ‘Forschungen in der Argolis.’ In Archäologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen Archäologischen Instituts. 1939, 268–94.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J., Purves, P. M. and MacRae, A. A. Nuzi Personal Names (Oriental Institute Publications 57). Chicago, 1943.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. ‘New Light on Hurrians and Subarians.’ In Studi orientalistici in onore di Giorgio Levi della Vida, 1 (Rome, 1956), 378 ff.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. ‘New Light on Hurrians and Subarians.’ In Studi Orientalistici in onore di Giorgio Levi della Vida, 1, 378 ff. Rome, 1956.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. ‘Old Akkadian Inscriptions in Chicago Natural History Museum.’ In Fieldiana: Anthropology, 44 (1955), 161 ff.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. ‘Studies in the Topography of Western Asia.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 55 (1938), 65 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gelb, I. J. ‘Studies in Topography of Western Asia.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 55 (1938), 65 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gelb, I. J. ‘The ancient Mesopotamian ration-system.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965), 230 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gelb, I. J. ‘The Date of the Cruciform Monument of Maništušu.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 8 (1949), 346 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gelb, I. J. ‘The Early History of the West Semitic Peoples.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 15 (1961), 27 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gelb, I. J. Hurrians and Subarians (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 22). Chicago, 1944.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. On the Tartaria tablets, in Nestor, 1966, p. 488.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. Glossary of Old Akkadian. Chicago, 1957.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. Hurrians and Subarians. Chicago, 1944.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. Inscriptions from Alishar and Vicinity (Oriental Institute Publications 27). Chicago, 1935.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. Old Akkadian Writing and Grammar. Ed. 2. Chicago, 1961.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. Old Akkadian Writing and Grammar. Ed. 2. Chicago, 1961.Google Scholar
Gelb, I. J. Sargonic Texts from the Diyala Region. Chicago, 1952.Google Scholar
Gelb,, I. J. ‘Two Assyrian King Lists.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies. 13 (1954), 209 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gelderen, C. . ‘Elamietische Goden en Koningen.’ In Stemmen des Tijds, 13 (1924).Google Scholar
Genouillac, H. ‘Les dieux de I'Élam.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à I'arch/ologie égyptiennes et assyriennesRec. trav. 27 (1905), 94 ff.Google Scholar
Genouillac, H. . ‘Inscriptions diverses.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' ArchMogie orientale 10 (1913), 101 ff.Google Scholar
Genouillac, H. . Textes religieux sumériens du Louvre (Musée du Louvre, Départment des Antiquités orientates. Textes cunéiformes 15, 16). Paris, 1930.Google Scholar
Genouillac, H. . La Trouvaille de Dréhem. Paris, 1911.Google Scholar
Genouillac, H. . Tablettes de Dréhem. Paris, 1911.Google Scholar
Genouillac, H. Fouilles de Telloh I: Époques Présargoniques. Paris, 1934.Google Scholar
Georgiev, V. I. Introduzione alla storia delle lingue indeuropee. Rome, 1966. (Section ‘G’.)Google Scholar
Georgiev, V. ‘La toponymie ancienne de la péninsule balkanique et la thèse méditerranéenne.’ In Linguistique balkanique, 3 (1961), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Georgiev, V. Contribution à l' étude de la toponymie grecque. Sofia, 1948.Google Scholar
Georgiev, V. Vorgriechische Sprachwissenschaft I, II. Sofia, 1941, 1945.Google Scholar
Gershevitch, I. ‘Sissoo at Susa.’ In Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London) 19 (1957), 317 ff.Google Scholar
Gettens, R. J. ‘Lapis-lazuli and Ultramarine in Ancient Times.’ In Alumni (Brussels), 19 (1949–50), 342 ff.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. ‘Suse au début du II e millénaire avant notre ére et un sanctuaire iranien dans les monts des Zagros.’ In Comptes-Rendus de I'Acadimie des Inscriptions et BellesLettres, juillet-décembre 1965 (1966), 375 ff.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. Tchoga Zanbil (Dur-Untash), vol. I, La Ziggurrat (Mém. D. Iran, XXXIX). Paris, 1966.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. Fouilles de Sialk, I, II. Paris, 1938–9.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. Fouilles de Sialk. Vol. 1, Paris, 1938.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. Iran. London, 1954.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. L'Iran des origines à I'Islam. Paris, 1951.Google Scholar
Gibson, John C. L. ‘Observations on some important ethnic terms in the Pentateuch.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 20 (1961), 217 ff.Google Scholar
Gilbert, P. ‘La date du Temple de Kasr-el-Saga.’ In Chronijue d'Égypte. 37 (1944), 31–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilbert, P. ‘Les chants du harpiste.’ In Chronique d'Égypte 15 (1940), 38–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilbert, P. La poésie égyptienne. Ed. 2. Brussels, 1949.Google Scholar
Gillain, O. La science égyptienne. L'arithmétique au Moyen Empire (Fondation Égyptologique Reine Elisabeth). Brussels, 1927.Google Scholar
Gimbutas, M. ‘Culture change in Europe at the start of the second millennium B.C.’ In Selected Papers of the Vth Int. Congr. of Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences (Philadelphia, 1956), 540 ff.Google Scholar
Gimbutas, M. ‘The Indo-Europeans: archaeological problems.’ In American Anthropologist, 65 (1963), 815 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gimbutas, M. The Prehistory of Eastern Europe. Cambridge (Mass.), 1956.Google Scholar
Giveon, R. ‘An Egyptian Statuette from the Ayn Hashofet Region.’ In Yediot, 27 (1964), 293–6, pl. 14.Google Scholar
Giveon, R. ‘Royal Seals of the XIIth Dynasty.’ In Revue d'égyptologie 19 (1967).Google Scholar
Gjerstad, E. Studies on Prehistoric Cyprus. Uppsala, 1926.Google Scholar
Glanville, S. R. K. ‘An Archaic Statuette from Abydos.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 17 (1931), 65–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glanville, S. R. K. ‘The Mathematical Leather Roll in the British Museum.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 13 (1927), 232–9, pls. 58–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glueck, N. ‘Explorations in Eastern Palestine, I–III.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 14, 15, 18–19. Philadelphia and New Haven, 1934, 1935–9.Google Scholar
Glueck, N. Rivers in the Desert. New York, 1959.Google Scholar
Godley, A. D. . Herodotus, with an English Translation. 4 vols. The Loeb Classical Library). London, 1931.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. ‘A Cylinder Seal of a Ruler of Byblos of the Third Millennium.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 19 (1963), 1 ff. and pl. 1.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. ‘Das Verhältnis zwischen königlichen und privaten Darstellungen im Alten Reich.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 15 (1957), 57–67.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. ‘Ein Verehrer des Weisen Ḏdfhr.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 55 (1958), 35–55.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. ‘The Inscription of Ḏmi .’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960), 288–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goedicke, H. ‘The King Hwdfz.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 42 (1956), 50–3.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. ‘The Pharaoh Ny-Śwth.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 81 (1956), 18–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goedicke, H. ‘The Route of Sinuhe's Flight.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 43 (1957), 77–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goedicke, H. ‘Zur Chronologie der sogenannten “Ersten Zwischenzeit”.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischcn Gesellschaft 112 (1962), 239–54.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Ḫulibar of Duddul.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 12 (1953), 114 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Šakkanakkus of the Ur III Empire.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 17 (1963), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘A Drehem Text dealing with Leather Objects.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 9 (1955), 19 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘An Old Babylonian Itinerary.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 7 (1953), 51 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Four Ur-Dynasty Tablets Mentioning Foreigners.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 7 (1953), 103 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Historical Allusions in Old-Babylonian Omen-Texts.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies. I (1947), 253 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Hulibar of Duddul.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 12 (1953), 114 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Mesopotamian Laws and the Historian.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 69 (1949), 115 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Remarks on some Names occurring in the Execration Texts.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 151 (1958), 28–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Remarks on the Old Babylonian Itinerary’. In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18 (1964), 114 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Sin-idinnam of Larsa.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 4 (1950), 83 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Some groups of ancient Anatolian proper names.’ In Language, 30 (1954), 349 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Suffixes in “Kanishite” proper names.’ In Revue hittite et asianique. 66 (1960), 45 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘The Chronology of Šulgi again.’ In Iraq, 22 (1960), 151 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘The cultures of early Anatolia.’ In Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society. 97 (1953), 214 ff.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘The linguistic continuity of Anatolia as shown by its proper names.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies. 8 (1954), 74 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘The theophorous elements of the Anatolian proper names from Cappadocia.’ In Language, 29 (1953), 263 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Umma Texts concerning Reed Mats.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 2 (1948), 165 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goetze, A. ‘Remarks on the Old Babylonian Itinerary.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18 (1964), 114 ff.
Goetze, A. The Laws of Eshnunna (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 31, 1951–2). New Haven, 1956.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Kleinasien, 2nd ed. Munich, 1957.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. Review of Jones, T. B. , and Snyder, J. W. , Sumerian Economic Texts from the Third Ur Dynastyz. In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 17 (1963), 33 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldman, H. Excavations at Eutresis in Boeotia. Cambridge, Mass., 1931.Google Scholar
Goldman, H. Excavations at Göxlii Kule, Tarsus, II. Princeton, 1956.Google Scholar
Golénischeff, W. (ed.). Les papyrus hiératiques nos. 1115, 1116 A et 1116 B de l'Ermitage Impérial à St-Pétersbourg. [St Petersburg], 1913.Google Scholar
Goneim, M. Z. Excavations at Saqqara, Horus Sekhem-khet, The Unfinished Step Pyramid at Saqqara, I. Cairo, 1957.Google Scholar
Gordon, D. H. ‘The chronology of the third cultural period at Tepe Hissar.’ In Iraq, 13 (1951), 40 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, D. H. The Prehistoric Background of Indian Culture, 2nd ed. Bombay, 1960.Google Scholar
Gordon, E. I. ‘Mesilim and Mesannepadda—are they identical?’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research. no. 132 (1953), 27 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goyon, G. ‘Le papyrus de Turin dit “des mines d'or” et le Wadi Hammamat.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 49 (1949), 337–92.Google Scholar
Goyon, G. ‘Trouvaille à Tanis de fragments appartenant à la statue de Sanousrit Ier, No. 634 du Musée du Caire.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte 37 (1937), 81–4.Google Scholar
Goyon, G. Nouvelles inscriptions rupestres du Wadi Hammamat. Paris, 1957.Google Scholar
Grace, V. R. ‘A Cypriote Tomb and Minoan Evidence for its Date.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 44 (1940), 10–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grant, Christina . The Syrian Desert. London, 1937.Google Scholar
Grapow, H. ‘Beiträge zur Untersuchung des Stils ägyptischer Lieder.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 79 (1954), 17–27.Google Scholar
Grapow, H. ‘Beschreibung und Kollation des Papyrus Ebers.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 84 (1959), 38–54.Google Scholar
Grapow, H. ‘Zweiwegebuch und Totenbuch.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 46 (1909), 77–81.Google Scholar
Grapow, H. Sprachliche und schriftliche Formung ägyptischer Texte (Leipziger ägyptol. St. 7). Glückstadt, 1936.Google Scholar
Grapow, H. and others. Grundriss der Medizin der alten Ägypter. 5 vols. Berlin, 1954–8.Google Scholar
Grdseloff, B. ‘Deux inscriptions juridiques de l'Ancien Empire.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 42 (1943), 25–70.Google Scholar
Grdseloff, B. ‘Notes d'épigraphie archaïque: I. La tablette de Naqâda et le roi Ménès.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 44 (1945), 279–82.Google Scholar
Grdseloff, B. ‘Notes sur deux monuments inédits de l'Ancien Empire.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 42 (1943), 107–25.Google Scholar
Grdseloff, B. ‘Un nouveau graffito de Hatnoub.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte 51 (1951), 143–6.Google Scholar
Gressmann, H. ‘Die Reliquien der kuhköpfigen Göttin in Byblos.’ In Stud. und Forschungen zur Menschen- und Völkerkunde, 14 (1917), 250 ff.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. L. ‘Fragments of old Egyptian Stories.’ In Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology. 14 (1892), 451–72.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll. The Inscriptions of Siût and Dêr Rîfeh. London, 1889.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. LI. ‘Oxford Excavations in Nubia.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool). 8 (1921), 1–18.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll. Hieratic Papyri from Kahun and Gurob. 2 vols. London, 1898.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. Ll. and Petrie, W. M. F. Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tanis (Egypt Exploration Fund Extra Memoir). London, 1889.Google Scholar
Griffiths, J. G. ‘Remarks on the Horian Elements in the Royal Titulary.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquité de l'Égypte 56 (1959), 63–86.Google Scholar
Griffiths, J. G. The Conflict of Horus and Seth. Liverpool, 1960.Google Scholar
Groenewegen-Frankfort, H. A. Arrest and Movement. London, 1951.Google Scholar
Grothe, H. Meine Vorderasienexpedition 1906 und 1907. Leipzig, 1911.Google Scholar
Guigues, P. L. ‘Lébéa, Kafer Ğarra, Qrayé.’ In Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 1 (1937), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Gunn, B. ‘Inscriptions from the Step Pyramid Site: I. An Inscribed Statue of King Zoser.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 26 (1926), 177–96; III. ‘Fragments of Inscribed Vessels.’ Ibid. 28 (1928), 153–74.Google Scholar
Gunn, B. ‘Inscriptions from the Step Pyramid Site.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 26 (1926), 177 ff.Google Scholar
Gunn, B. The Instruction of Ptah-hotep and the Instruction of Ke'gemni. London, 1918.Google Scholar
Gunn, B. and Gardiner, A. H. ‘New Renderings of Egyptian Texts. II. The Expulsion of the Hyksos.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 5 (1918), 36–56.Google Scholar
Gurney, O. R. ‘Mita of Pahhuwa.’ In Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology. 28 (1948), 32 ff.Google Scholar
Gurney, O. R. ‘The Sultantepe Tablets, IV: The Cuthaean Legend of Naram-Sin.’ In Anatolian Studies 5 (1955), 93 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gurney, O. R. The Hittites, 2nd ed. London, 1954.Google Scholar
Gurney, O. R. and S. N., Kramer ‘Two fragments of Sumerian laws.’ In Studies … Landsberger, 13 ff.
Gusmani, R. Lydisches Wörterbuch. Heidelberg, 1964.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘A view of Hittite literature.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society. 84 (1964), 107 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘Bruchstück eines altbabylonischen Naram-Sin-Epos.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 13 (1939–41), 46 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘Die historische Tradition und ihre literarische Gestaltung bei Babyloniern und Hethitern bis 1200.’ Erster Teil in Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 42 (1934), 1 ff., zweiter Teil in Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 44 (1938), 45 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘Die historische Tradition und ihre literarische Gestaltung bei Babyloniern und Hethitern bis 1200.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie and vorderasiatische Archäologie. 42 (1934), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘Kanes and Nesa.’ In Eretz Israel, 5 (1958), 46 ff.Google Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘Sargon of Akkad mentioned by Ḫattušili I of Hatti.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18 (1964), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. G. ‘Toward a definition of the term Hittite.’ In Oriens, 10 (1957), 233 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Güterbock, H. ‘Die historische Tradition und ihre literarische Gestaltung bei Babyloniern und Hethitern bis 1200.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 42 (1934), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Guy, P. L. O. Megiddo Tombs (Oriental Institute Publications 33). Chicago, 1938.Google Scholar
Guy, P. L. O. and Engberg, R. M. Megiddo Tombs (O.I.P. 33). Chicago, 1938.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. ‘A Group of Unpublished Old and Middle Kingdom Graffiti on Elephantine.’ In Wiener Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes 54 (1957), 55–71.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. ‘Aswan and the Famous Men who Made it.’ In Egypt Travel Magazine, no. 56 (April 1959), 6–11.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. ‘God's Fathers and the Role they Played in the History of the First Intermediate Period.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte 55 (1958), 167–90.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. ‘Hekaib, the Deified Governor of Elephantine.’ In Archaeology, 9, no. 1 (spring 1956), 8–15.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. ‘Khatâ'na-Qantîr: Importance.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte 52 (1954), 443–562.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. ‘King Nebhepetre Menthuhotp: His Monuments, Place in History, Deification and Unusual Representations in the Form of Gods.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 19 (1963), 16–52.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. ‘The Monument of Biyahmū.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte 40 (1941), 721–32.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. ‘Une “vaste salle” d'Amenemhat III à Kiman-Farès (Fayoum).’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte 37 (1937), 85–95.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. Tell Basta (Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte Supplément. Cahier no. 22). Cairo, 1957.Google Scholar
Hackman, G. G. and Stephens, F. Sumerian and Akkadian Administrative Texts (Babylonian inscriptions in the collection of J. B. Nies, Yale University 8). New Haven, 1958.Google Scholar
Haines, R. C. ‘Further excavations at the Temple of Inanna.… at Nippur…’ In Ill. Ldn News, 6 Sept. 1958, 386 ff.Google Scholar
Haley, J. B. and Blegen, C. W. ‘The Coming of the Greeks.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 32 (1928), 141–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, E. H. ‘Early Painted Pottery from Gournia, Crete.’ In Trans. Dept. of Archaeol., Univ. of Pennsylvania, I (1905).Google Scholar
Hall, H. R. A General Introductory Guide to the Egyptian Collections in the British Museum. London, 1930.Google Scholar
Hall, H. R. The Ancient History of the Near East. Ed.9. London, 1936.Google Scholar
Hall, H. R. and Woolley, C. L. Al-' Ubaid (Ur Excavations 1). London and Philadelphia, 1927.Google Scholar
Haller, A. and Andrae, W. Die Heiligtümer des Gottes Assur und der Sin-ŠamaŠ-Tempel in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 67). Berlin, 1955.Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W. ‘Beginning and end of the Sumerian king list in the Nippur recension.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 17 (1963), 52 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallo, W. W. ‘Contributions to Neo-Sumerian.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 29 (1958), 69 ff.Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W. ‘Royal hymns and Mesopotamian Unity.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 17 (1963), 112 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallo, W. W. ‘Royal Inscriptions of the Early Old Babylonian Period : a Bibliography.’ In Bibliotheca Orientalis. 18 (1961), 4 ff.Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W. ‘The Road to Emar.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18 (1964), 57 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallo, W. W. ‘The Royal Inscriptions of Ur : a Typology.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 33 (1962), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Hallo, W. W. Early Mesopotamian Royal Titles: A Philologic and Historical Analysis. New Haven, 1957.Google Scholar
Hallo,, W. W. ‘Zāriqum.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies. 15 (1956), 220 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haman, R. Ägyptische Kunst. Berlin, 1947.Google Scholar
Hančar, F. Urgeschichte Kaukasiens. Wien, 1937.Google Scholar
Hansen, D. F. ‘New votive plaques from Nippur.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies. 22 (1963), 145 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hansen, H. D. ‘Prehistoric Skyros.’ In Studies presented to D. M. Robinson, 1 (St Louis, 1951), 54–63.Google Scholar
Harding, G. L. ‘Four Tomb Groups from Transjordan.’ In Annual of the Palestine Exploration Fund 6. London, 1953.Google Scholar
Harland, J. P. ‘The Peloponnesos in the Bronze Age.’ In Harv. Stud. Class. Phil. 34 (1923), 1–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harrelson, W. ‘Shechem, the “Navel of the Land”. I. Shechem in extra-biblical References.’ In Bibliotheca Orientalis 20 (1957), 2–10.Google Scholar
Harris, J. R. Lexicographical Studies in Ancient Egyptian Minerals (Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Institut für Orientforschung, Veröffentlichung Nr. 54). Berlin, 1961.Google Scholar
Hartmann, H. Die Musik der sumerischen Kultur. Frankfurt-am-Main, 1960.Google Scholar
Hassan, S. ‘Excavations at Saqqara, 1937–8.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 38 (1938), 503–21.Google Scholar
Hassan, S. Excavations at Giza, I–VIII (Seasons 1929–37). Oxford and Cairo, 1932–53.Google Scholar
Hassan, S. Excavations at Giza, IV. Cairo, 1943.Google Scholar
Hassan, Selim . ‘Excavations at Saqqara 1937–1938.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitès de l'Égypte 38 (1938), 503–14.Google Scholar
Hassan, Selim . ‘Fouilles à Saqqarah 1937–1938.’ In Archiv für ägyptische Archäologie 1 (1938), 175 ff.Google Scholar
Hassan, Selim . ‘The Causeway of Wnis at Saqqara.’ In Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 80 (1955), 136–9.Google Scholar
Hassan, Selim . Archiv für Aegyptische Archaeologie, 1. Vienna, 1938. Pp. 175–83.Google Scholar
Haurānī, G. F. Arab Seafaring in the Indian Ocean, in Ancient and Medieval Times (Princeton Oriental Studies, 13). Princeton, 1951.Google Scholar
Hauschild, R. Über die frühesten Arier im alten Orient. Berlin, 1962.Google Scholar
Hauschild, R. Die indogermanischen Völker und Sprachen Kleinasiens. Berlin, 1964.Google Scholar
Häusler, A. ‘Ockergrabkultur und Schnurkeramik.’ In Jahresschrift fürmitteldeutsche Vorgeschichte, 47 (1963), 157 ff.Google Scholar
Hawes, H. B. Gournia. Philadelphia, 1908.Google Scholar
Hawkes, C. F. C. The Prehistoric Foundations of Europe to the Mycenaean Age. London, 1940.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. ‘Career of the Great Steward Henenu under Nebhepetrē, Mentuhotpe.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 35 (1949), 43–9.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. ‘Notes on the Government of Egypt in the Late Middle Kingdom.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 12 (1953), 31–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayes, W. C. ‘Royal Decrees from the Temple of Min at Coptus.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 32 (1946), 3–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayes, W. C. A Papyrus of the Late Middle Kingdom in the Brooklyn Museum (Papyrus Brooklyn 35. 1446). Brooklyn, 1955.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. The Burial Chamber of the Treasurer Sobk-mosě from er Rizeikat (The Metropolitan Museum of Art, Papers, no. 9). New York, 1939.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. A Papyrus of the Late Middle Kingdom in the Brooklyn Museum [Papyrus Brooklyn 35-1446]. Brooklyn, 1955.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. The Scepter of Egypt. 2 vols. New York, 1953, 1959.Google Scholar
Heath, M. C. ‘Early Helladic Clay Sealings from the House of the Tiles at Lerna.’ In Hesperia, 27 (1958), 81–121. See also Sakellariou-Xenaki, A. in Kρητiκà Xρoνiκά, 15/16 (1961/2), I, 79–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heermance, T. W. and Lord, G. D. ‘Pre-Mycenaean Graves in Corinth.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 2nd ser. I (1897), 313–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heidel, A. The Babylonian Genesis. Ed. 2. Chicago, 1951.Google Scholar
Heidenreich, R. ‘Vorgeschichtliches in der Stadt Samos. Die Funde.’ In Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Institus, Athenische Abteilung. 60/1 (1935/6), 125–83.Google Scholar
Heinrich, E. Bauwerke in der altsumerischen Bildkunst. Wiesbaden, 1957.Google Scholar
Heinrich, E. Fara. Berlin, 1931.Google Scholar
Helck, H.-W. ‘Zur Reichseinigung der II. Dynastie.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 80 (1955), 75–6.Google Scholar
Helck, W. ‘Bemerkungen zu den Pyramidenstädten im Alten Reich.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für agyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 15 (1957), 91–111.Google Scholar
Helck, W. ‘Das Horusgeleit.’ In Archiv Orientdlni, 18, no. 3 (1950), 120–42.Google Scholar
Helck, W. ‘Das Kleidertäfelchen aus der Pyramide des Śhm-h.t.’ In Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 54 (1957), 91–111.Google Scholar
Helck, W. ‘Die ägyptische Verwaltung in den syrischen Besitzungen.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft. 92 (1960), 1–13.Google Scholar
Helck, W. ‘Die Herkunft des abydenischen Osirisrituals.’ In Arch. Orient. 20, nos. 1–2 (1952), 72–85.Google Scholar
Helck, W. ‘Gab es einen König “Menes”?’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischern Gesellschaft 103 (=N.F. 28, 1953), 354–9.Google Scholar
Helck, W. ‘Herkunft und Deutung einiger Züge des frühägyptischen Königsbildes.’ In Anthropos, 49 (1954), 961–91.Google Scholar
Helck, W. ‘Zur Entstehung des Westfriedhofs an der Cheops-Pyramide.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 81 (1956), 62–5.Google Scholar
Helck, W. ‘Zur Geschichte der 19. und 20. Dynastie.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 105 (1955), 27–52.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Die Beziehungen Ägyptens zu Vorderasien im 3. und 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr. (Ägyptologische Abhandlung 5). Wiesbaden, 1962.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Untersuchungen zu den Beamtentiteln des ägyptischen Alten Reiches (Ägyptol. Forsch. 18). Glückstadt, 1954.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Untersuchungen zu Manetho und den ägyptischen Königslisten (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K. , later Kees, H. ). 18). Berlin, 1956.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Zur Verwaltung des mittleren und neuen Reichs (Probleme der Ägyptologie, 3). Leiden-Cologne, 1958.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Untersuchungen zu den Beamtentiteln des ägyptischen alten Reiches (Ägyptol. Forsch. 18). Glückstadt–Hamburg–New York, 1954.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Zur Vorstellung von der Grenze in der ägyptischen Frühgeschichte (Vorträge der orientalistischen Tagung in Marburg). Hildesheim, 1951.Google Scholar
Helck, W. Review of Goyon, G. , Nouvelles inscriptions rupestres. … In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 54 (1959), cols. 17–21.Google Scholar
Hencken, H. ‘Indo-European languages and archaeology.’ In American Anthropologist, 57 (1955); also ,American Anthropological Association Memoir 84.Google Scholar
Hermann, A. Die ägyptische Königsnovelle (Leipziger ägyptol. St. 10). Glückstadt, 1938.Google Scholar
Hermann, S. ‘Zum Verständnis der “Klagen des Bauern” als Rechtsforderungen.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 82 (1957), 55–7.Google Scholar
Hermann, S. Untersuchungen zur Überlieferungsgestalt mittelägyptischer Literaturwerke (Deutsch. Akad. Berlin, Inst. f. Or. Veröffentlichung, Nr. 33). Berlin, 1957.Google Scholar
Herrmann, Georgina . ‘Lapis-lazuli: the early phases of its trade.’ In Iraq 30 (1968), 21 ff.Google Scholar
Herrmann, S. ‘Isis in Byblos.’ In Z.Ä.S. 82 (1957), 48 ff.Google Scholar
Hertz, A. Die Kultur um den Persischen Golf und ihre Ausbreitung (Klio, Beiheft 20). Leipzig, 1930.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. ‘Reisebericht.’ In Meitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 80 (1926), 228 f.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. Am Tor von Asien. Berlin, 1920.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, no. 5. Berlin, 1933.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. Archaeological History of Iran. London, 1935.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. Geschichte der Stadt Samarra. Die Ausgrabungen von Samarra, 6. Hamburg, 1948.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. Iran in the Ancient East. London, 1941.Google Scholar
Hestrin, R. and Tadmor, M. ‘A Hoard of Tools and Weapons from Kfar Monash.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 13 (1963), 265 ff.Google Scholar
Heurtley, W. A. ‘Excavations in Ithaca, II. The early Helladic settlement at Pelikata.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 35 (1934–5), 1–44.Google Scholar
Heurtley, W. A. Prehistoric Macedonia. Cambridge, 1939.Google Scholar
Higgins, R. A. Greek and Roman Jewellery. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Hilzheimer, M. Animal Remains from Tell Asmar (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 20). Chicago, 1941.Google Scholar
Hintze, F. ‘Das Kerma-Problem.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 91 (1964), 79–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hinz, W. ‘Die elamischen Inschriften des Hanne.’ In Volume in Honour of S. H. Taqizadeh (London, 1962), 105 ff.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. ‘Elamica.’ In Orientalia n.s. 32 (1963), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. ‘Elamisch husa.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 31 (1962), 34 ff.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. ‘Elamisch is-ma-lu.’ In OrientaliaOr. n.s. 19 (1950), 408 ff.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. ‘Elamisches.’ In Archiv Orientálni. 18 (1950), 282 ff.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. ‘Elams Vertrag mit Narām-Sîn von Akkade.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archüologie 58 (1967), 66 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hinz, W. ‘The Elamite God d.GAL.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965), 351 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hinz, W. ‘Zu den Persepolis-Täfelchen.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischcn Gesellschaft 110 (1961), 236 ff.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. ‘Zur Entzifferung der elamischen Strichschrift.’ In Iranica Antiqua, 2 (1962), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. Das Reich Elam. Stuttgart, 1964.Google Scholar
Hirsch, H. ‘Die Inschriften der Könige von Agade.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 20 (1963), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Hirsch,, H. Untersuchungen zur altassyrischen Religion (Archiv für Orientforschung. Beiheft 13/14). Graz, 1961.Google Scholar
Hitti, P. Lebanon in History. London, 1957.Google Scholar
Hogarth, D. G. ‘Aegean Sepulchral Figurines.’ In Essays presented to Sir Arthur Evans (Oxford, 1927), 55–62.Google Scholar
Holland, L. B. ‘Primitive Aegean Roofs.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 24 (1920), 323–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holmberg, E. J. The Swedish Excavations at Asea in Arcadia. Lund, 1944.Google Scholar
Hölscher, U. The Excavation of Medinet Habu 2. The Temples of the Eighteenth Dynasty (Oriental Institute Publication 41). Chicago, 1939.Google Scholar
Hölscher, U. Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Chephren. Leipzig, 1912.Google Scholar
Hölscher, W. Libyer und Ägypter: Beiträge zur Ethnologie und Geschichte libyscher Völkerschaften nach den altägyptischen Quellen (Ägyptol. Forsch. 4). Glückstadt-Hamburg-New York, 1937.Google Scholar
Hölscher, W. Review of Passarge, S. , Die Urlandschaft Ägyptens und die Lokalisierung der Wiege der altägyptischen Kultur. In Archiv für Orientforschung 14 (1941–4), 359–61.Google Scholar
Hommel, F. Ethnologie und Geographic des alien Orients. In Otto, W. , Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft, in, 1, 1. Munich, 1926.Google Scholar
Honigmann, E. Historische Topographic von Nordsyrien im Altertum. Leipzig, 1923.Google Scholar
Hood, M. S. F. ‘British Excavations—Chios.’ In Archaeology in Greece (Journal of Hellenic Studies supplement), 1955, 20.Google Scholar
Hood, M. S. F. ‘Excavations at Tabara el Akrad, 1948–49.’ In Anatolian Studies (1951), 113–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hood, M. S. F. ‘The Tartaria tablets.’ In Antiquity 41 (1967), 99 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hood, M. S. F. Notices of excavations at Emporio in Chios. In Journal of Hellenic Studies. 73 (1953), 124;74 (1954), 162–3; Archaeological Reports, 1954, 20.Google Scholar
Hope Simpson, R. ‘Identifying a Mycenaean State.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 52 (1957), 231–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hope Simpson, R. and Lazenby, J. F. ‘The Kingdom of Peleus and Achilles.’ In Antiquity, 33 (1959), 102–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hopf, M. ‘Pflanzenfunde aus Lerna/Argolis.’ In Der Züchter, 31 (1961), 239–47 (Preliminary report.)Google Scholar
Hopfner, T. Fontes historiae religionis aegyptiacae (Fontes historiae religionis ex auctoribus graecis et latinis collecti, fasc. 2, 1–4). Bonn, 1922–4.Google Scholar
Houwink ten Cate, P. H. J. The Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera during the Hellenistic Period. Leiden, 1961.Google Scholar
Hrouda, B. ‘Waššukanni, Urkiš, Šubat-Enlil.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 90 (1958), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Hrozný, B. ‘Assyriens et Hittites en Asie Mineure vers 2000 av. J.C.’ In Archiv Orientdlni. 4 (1932), 112 ff.Google Scholar
Hrozný, B. ‘Die Länder Churri und Mitanni und die ältesten Inder.’ In Archiv Orientálni. 1 (1929), 91–110.Google Scholar
Hrozný, B. Ancient History of Western Asia, India and Crete. Prague, 1951.Google Scholar
Hrozný, B. Inscriptions cunéiformes du Kültépé. 1 (by); II (by , L. and Matouš, M. ). Prague, 1952 and 1962.Google Scholar
Hrozný, Inscriptions cunéiformes du Kültépé I (by , Hrozný ); II (by , L. and Matouš, M. ). Prague, 1952 and 1962.Google Scholar
Huart, C. and L., Delaporte L'Iran antique — Élam et Perse et la civilisation iranienne. Paris, 1943.Google Scholar
Huffmon, H. B. Amorite personal names in the Mari texts. Baltimore, 1965.Google Scholar
Hüsing, G. ‘Der elamische Gott Memnon.’ In Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft. 21 (1916), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Hüsing, G. ‘Die Götter Elams.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung. 9 (1905), 385 ff.Google Scholar
Hüsing, G. Die einheimischen Quellen zur Geschichte Elams. I. Teil: Altelamische Texte. Leipzig, 1916.Google Scholar
Hutchinson, R. W. Prehistoric Crete. Harmondsworth, 1962.Google Scholar
Iliffe, J. H. ‘Pottery from Ras el ‘Aïn’.’. In Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine. 5 (1935), 113 ff.Google Scholar
Ingholt, H. Rapport préliminaire sur sept campagnes de fouilles à Hama en Syrie (1932–1938). Archaeol. Kunsthist. Medd. Dan. Vid. Selsk. 3. no. I. Copenhagen, 1940.Google Scholar
Ingholt, H. Rapport préliminaire sur sept campagnes de fouilles à Hama en Syrie. Copenhagen, 1940.Google Scholar
Inventaire des Tablettes de Tello. Paris, 1910–21.
Ivanov, V. V. ‘Sotsial'naya organizatsiya indoevropeyskikh plemen po lingvisticheskim dannym.’ In Vestnik Istorii Mirovoy Kul'tury, 21 (1957), 43 ff.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, T. ‘Early Political Development in Mesopotamia.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptischer Sprache und Altertumskunde 52 (1957), 91 ff.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, T. ‘Early Political Development in Mesopotamia.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie. 52 (1957), 91 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobsen, T. ‘La géographie et les voies de communication du pays de Sumer.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale. 52 (1958), 127 ff.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, T. ‘Primitive Democracy in Ancient Mesopotamia.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies. 2 (1943), 159 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobsen, T. ‘Summary of Report by the Diyala Basin Archaeological Project, 1 June 1957 to 1 June 1958.’ In Sumer, 14 (1958), 79 ff.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, T. ‘The Assumed Conflict between Sumerians and Semites in Early Babylonian History.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 59 (1939), 485 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobsen, T. ‘The Reign of Ibbī-Suen.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 7 (1953), 36 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobsen, T. ‘The Waters of Ur.’ In Iraq, 22 (1960), 174 ff.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, T. The Sumerian King List. Chicago, 1939.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, Th. ‘The Reign of Ibbī-Suen.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies. 7 (1953), 36 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobsen, Th. Cuneiform Texts in the National Museum. Copenhagen/Leiden, 1939.Google Scholar
Jacobsohn, H. Arier und Ugrofinnen. Göttingen, 1922.Google Scholar
James, T. G. H. The Hekanakhte Papers and other Early Middle Kingdom Documents (The Metropolitan Museum of Art Egyptian Expedition). New York and Oxford, 1961.Google Scholar
János, Makkay . ‘Die in Tărtăria (Alsótatárlaka) gefundenen piktographischen Tafeln und die jüngere Steinzeit Südosteuropas.’ In Különnyomat a Móra Ferenc Múzeum évkönyve 1966–1967 évi kötetéböl. Szeged, 1967.Google Scholar
Janssen, J. M. A. ‘La stèle de Mentouemhat trouvée à Semna.’ In Archiv Orientalni 20 (1952), 442–5.Google Scholar
Janssen, J. M. A. ‘The Stela (Khartoum Museum No. 3) from Uronarti.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 12 (1953), 51–5.Google Scholar
Jastrow, M. Die Religion Babyloniens und Assyriens. Giessen, 1905–12.Google Scholar
Jean, Ch.-F. ‘L'Élam sous la Dynastie d'Ur.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' ArchMogie orientale. 19 (1922), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Jean, Ch.-F. Contrats de Larsa (Musée du Louvre, Départment des Antiquitis orientates. Textes cunéiformes 11). Paris, 1926.Google Scholar
Jensen, P. ‘Elamitische Eigennamen.’ In Wiener Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes. 6 (1892), 47 ff., 209 ff.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. Le monument funéraire de Pepi II (Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte: Fouilles à Saqqarah). 3 vols. Cairo, 1936–40.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. Deux pyramides du moyen empire (Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte: Fouilles à Saqqarah). Cairo, 1933.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. L'architecture et la décoration dans l'ancienne Égypte, 1. Paris, 1920.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. La Pyramide d'Aba. Cairo, 1935.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. La pyramide d'Oudjebten. Cairo, 1928.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. Le monument funéraire de Pepi II (Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte: Fouilles à Saqqarah). 3 vols. Cairo, 1936–40.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. Les pyramides des reines Neit et Apouit. Cairo, 1933.Google Scholar
Jestin, R. R. ‘Le poème d'En-me-er-kar.’ In Revue de l'histoire des religions. 151 (1957), 145 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jestin, R. ‘Textes économiques de Mari (IIIe dynastie d'Ur).’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 46 (1952), 185 ff.Google Scholar
Jestin, R. Tablettes sumériennes de Šuruppak. Paris, 1937.Google Scholar
Johns,, C. H. W. ‘The Mananâ-Japium Dynasty of Kish.’ In Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology. 32 (1910), 279 ff.; 33 (1911), 98 ff.Google Scholar
Jokl, N. ‘Phryger.’ In Ebert, M. , Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte, 10 (1928), 141 ff.Google Scholar
Jokl, N. ‘Thraker.’ In Ebert, M. Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte, 13 (1929), 277 ff.Google Scholar
Jones, T. B. ‘Bookkeeping in Ancient Sumer.’ In Archaeology, 9 (1956), 16 ff.Google Scholar
Jones, T. B. and Snyder, J. W. Sumerian Economic Texts from the Third Ur Dynasty. Minneapolis, 1961.Google Scholar
Jordan, J., Lenzen, H. J. and others. ‘Vorläufige Berichte über die… in Uruk-Warka… Ausgrabungen.’ I–XI in Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen, etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-inst. Klasse (1930–40); nos. XII–XXII in Abhandlungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschafi. (1950–66).Google Scholar
Junker, H. ‘Die Grabungen der Universität Kairo auf dem Pyramidenfeld von Giza.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 3 (1932), 139–40.Google Scholar
Junker, H. ‘Phrnfr.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 75 (1939), 63 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Junker, H. Bericht über die Grabungen auf dem Friedhof des Alten Reiches beiden Pyramiden von Giza. Vol. 8, Der Ostabschnitt des Westfriedhofes. 2. Teil. Denkeschr. der deutschen Akademie d. Wiss. in Wien, phil-hist. Kl 73, I. Vienna, 1947.Google Scholar
Junker, H. Bericht über die Grabungen der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf dem Friedhof in Turah, Winter 1909–1910 (Denkschriften. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Phil.-Hist. Kl. LVI, 1912). Vienna, 1912.Google Scholar
Junker, H. Die Götterlehre von Memphis (Abhandlungen der Preussichen (Bayerischen, etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1939, Nr. 23). Berlin, 1940.Google Scholar
Junker, H. Die Götterlehre von Memphis (Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen, etc.) Akademie der Wissenschafted, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1939, Nr. 23). Berlin, 1940.Google Scholar
Junker, H. Die Geisteshaltung der Ägypter in der Frühzeit (Sitzungsb. Wien, 237. Band I. Abh.). Vienna, 1961.Google Scholar
Junker, H. Die politische Lehre von Memphis ((München, etc.). Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen, etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1941, Nr. 6). Berlin, 1941.Google Scholar
Junker, H. Bericht über die Grabungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf den Friedhöfen von El-Kubanieh-Süd, Winter 1910–1911 (Denkschriften. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Phil.-Hist. KL., Band 62, Abh. 3). Vienna, 1919.Google Scholar
Junker, H. Gíza VIII (Bericht über die von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien…unternommenen Grabungen auf dem Friedhof des alten Reiches bei Pyramiden von Gíza, vol. VIII). Vienna, 1947.Google Scholar
Junker, H. Gîza (Bericht über die von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien … unternommenen Grabungen auf dem Friedhof des alten Reiches beiden Pyramiden von Gîza, vols. I–XII). Vienna and Leipzing, 1929–55.Google Scholar
Junker, J. ‘Der Maler 'Irj.’ In Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Phil. hist. Klasse, 3 (1956), 59–79.Google Scholar
Kaiser, W. ‘Einige Bemerkungen zur ägyptischen Frühzeit’—Part 1, ‘Zu den šmsw Hr ’. In Zeitschrift für ägyptischex Sprache und Altertumskunde. 84 (1959), 119–132; ibid. 85 (1960), 118–37; Part II, ‘Zur Frage einer über Menes hinausreichenden ägyptischen Geschichtsüberlieferung’, ibid. 86 (1961), 39–61.Google Scholar
Kaiser, W. ‘Einige Bemerkungen zur ägyptischen Frühzeit’—Part III, ‘Die Reichseinigung.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 91 (1964), 86–125.Google Scholar
Kaiser, W. ‘Zu den Sonnenheiligtümern der 5. Dynastie.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 14 (1956), 104–16.Google Scholar
Kamal, A. ‘Un monument nouveau du pharaon Khatouî.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte 10 (1910), 185–6.Google Scholar
Kammenhuber, A. ‘Die hethitische Geschichtsschreibung.’ In Saeculum, 9 (1958), 136 ff.Google Scholar
Kammenhuber, A. ‘Zur hethitisch-luvischen Sprachgruppe.’ In Z. f. vergleich. Sprachforschung, 76 (1960), I ff.Google Scholar
Kammenhuber, A. ‘Zur Stellung des Hethitisch-Luvischen innerhalb der indogermanischen Gemeinsprache.’ In Z. f. vergleich. Sprachforschung, 77 (1961), 31 ff.Google Scholar
Kammenhuber, A. Die Arier im Vorderen Orient. Heidelberg, 1968. (Section III.)Google Scholar
Kammenhuber, A. Hippologia Hethitica. Wiesbaden, 1961.Google Scholar
Kansu, Ş. A. Etiyokuşu hafriyati raporu. Ankara, 1940.Google Scholar
Kantor, H. J. ‘Further Evidence for Early Mesopotamian Relations with Egypt.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies. II (1952), 239–250.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kantor, H. J. ‘The Chronology of Egypt and its Correlation with that of Other Parts of the Near East in the Periods before the Late Bronze Age.’ In Ehrich, Relative Chronologies in Old World Archeology (Chicago, 1954), 1–27.Google Scholar
Kantor, H. J. ‘The early relations of Egypt with Asia.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 1 (1942), 174 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kantor, H. J. ‘The Final Phase of Predynastic Culture, Gerzean or Semainean(?).’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies. 3 (1944), 110–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kantor, H. J. The Aegean and the Orient in the Second Millennium B.C. (Monographs on Archaeology and Fine Arts sponsored by the Archaeological Institute of America and the College Art Association of America, 4). Bloomington (Indiana), 1947.Google Scholar
Kantor, H. in Ehrich, R. W. Relative Chronologies in Old World Archaeology. Chicago, 1954, PP. 1–27.Google Scholar
Kaplan, J. ‘An Early Bronze Tomb at Tel-Aviv.’ In Oriental Institute Publications 16 (1951–52), 22 ff.Google Scholar
Kaplony, P. ‘Bemerkungen zu einigen Steingefässen mit archaischen Königsnamen.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 20 (1965), 1–46.Google Scholar
Kaplony, P. ‘Eine Schminkpalette von König Skorpion aus Abu 'Umâri.’ In Orientalia. 34 (1965), 132–67.Google Scholar
Kaplony, P. ‘Gottespalast und Götterfestungen in der ägyptischen Frühzeit.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 88 (1962), 5–16.Google Scholar
Kaplony, P. ‘Zwei neue Götterfestungen der ägyptischen Frühzeit.’ In Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft. III (= N. F. 36, 1961), 379–80.Google Scholar
Kaplony, P. Kleine Beiträge zu den Inschriften der ägyptischen Frühzeit (Ägyptologische Abhandlung. 15). Wiesbaden, 1966.Google Scholar
Kaplony, P. Die Inschriften der ägyptischen Frühzeit (Ägyptologische Abhandlungen herausgegeben von W. Helck und E. Otto, Band 8). 3. vols. Wiesbaden, 1963.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. ‘Finds from Early Cypriot Cemeteries.’ In Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus. 1940–8 (Nicosia, 1958), 115–52.Google Scholar
Karageorghis, V. Treasures in the Cyprus Museum. Nicosia, 1962.Google Scholar
Karo, G. ‘Kreta in vorgriechischer und griechisch-römischer Zeit.’ In Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft. II, 2, cols. 1743–1801.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Archaisches “Erzieher”?’ In Zeitschrift für Ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 82 (1957), 58–62.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Aus den Notjahren der Thebais.’ In Orientalia 21 (1952), 86–97.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Beiträge zur altägyptischen Provinzialverwaltung und der Geschichte des Feudalismus.’ In Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der W-issenschaften zu Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Klasse (1932), 85 ff.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Beiträge zur Geschichte des Vezirats im Alten Reich. Die Chronologie der Vezire unter Phiops II.’ In Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Klasse, N.F. 4, ii (1940), 39–54.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Der Name des Suchosheiligtum von Illahun.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 59 (1924), 154–6.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Die Opfertanzdarstellung auf einem Siegel des Königs Usaphais.’ In Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Klasse, N.F. 3 (1938), 21–30.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Die weisse Kapelle Sesostris' I. in Karnak und das Sedfest.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 16 (1958), 194–213.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Göttinger Totenbuchstudien. Ein Mythus vom Königtum des Osiris in Herakleopolis aus dem Totenbuch Kap. 175.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 65 (1930), 65–83.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Göttinger Totenbuchstudien: Die älteste Fassung der Einleitung des Totenbuchkapitels 99.’ In Miscellanea Academica Berolinensia (Berlin, 1950), 77–96.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Memphis.’ In P.W., neue Bearbeitung begonnen von G. Wissowa:Halbband 29, cols. 660–8. Stuttgart, 1931.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Neues vom archaischen Friedhof von Sakkara.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung. 54 (1959), 565–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Suchos.’ In Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, neue Bearbeitung begonnen von G. Wissowa, Zweite Reihe [R-Z], Band IV, cols. 540–60.
Kees, H. ‘Thebai (Ägypten).’ In Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, neue Bearbeitung begonnen Wissowa, G. : Zweite Reihe [R-Z], v, cols. 1553–82. Stuttgart, 1934.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Zu den Gaulisten im Sonnenheiligtum Neuserrê.’ In Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 81 (1956), 33–40.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Zu den Krokodil-und Nilpferdkulten im Nordwestdelta Aegyptens.’ In Studi in memoria di Ippolito Rosellini, 2 (Pisa, 1949), 141–52.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Zu einigen Fachausdrücken der altägyptischen Provinzialverwaltung.’ In Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 70 (1934), 83–91.Google Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Zur Problematik des archaischen Friedhofes bei Sakkara.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung. 52, no. 1/2 (1957),12–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kees, H. ‘Zum Ursprung der sog. Horusdiener.’ In Nachr. Göttingen, 1927, 196–207.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Beiträge zur altägyptischen Provinzialverwaltung und der Geschichte des Feudalismus (Nachr. Göttingen). 2 parts. Berlin, 1932 and 1933.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Horus und Seth als Götterpaar (Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gessellschaft Nachr. Göttingen. Nachrichten vonder Gesellschaft der Wissenschaftern zu Göttingen, Phil.,-hist. Klasse. 1923, I and 1924, I). 2 parts. Leipzig, 1923, 1924.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Tanis: Ein kritischer Überblick zur Geschichte der Stadt (Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Phil.-hise. Klasse, 1944). Göttingen, 1944.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Aegypten. Kulturgeschichte des Alten Orients, I. Munich, 1933.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Ancient Egypt: A Cultural Topography. Ed. James, T. G. H. . London, 1961.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Das alte Ägypten, eine kleine Landeskunde. Ed. 2. Berlin, 1958.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Der Götterglaube im alten Ägypten. Leipzig, 1941.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Der Götterglaube im alten Ägypten. Ed. 2. Berlin, 1956.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Götterglaube. Leipzig, 1941.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Kulturgeschichte des alten Orients, Ägypten (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft). Munich, 1923.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Studien zur aegyptischen Provinzialkunst. Leipzig, 1921.Google Scholar
Kees, H. Totenglauben und Jenseitsvorstellungen der alten Ägypter. Ed. 2. Berlin, 1956.Google Scholar
Keimer, L. ‘A propos d'une palette protohistorique en schiste conservée au musée du Caire.’ In Bulletin de l' Institut français d' archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 31 (1931), 121–34.Google Scholar
Keimer, L. ‘Sur deux représentations égyptiennes du Gerenuk (Lithocranius Walleri).’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 41 (1942), 161–81.Google Scholar
Keiser, C. E. Patesis of the Ur Dynasty (Yale Oriental Studies IV, 2). New Haven, 1919.Google Scholar
Keiser, C. E. Selected Temple Documents of the Ur Dynasty (Yale Oriental Series. Babylonian Texts, IV). New Haven/London/Oxford, 1919.Google Scholar
Keith, A. B. ‘The age of the Rigveda.’ In Cambridge History of India, I (ed. Rapson, E. J. ), 1922.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. ‘Abydos and the Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 52 (1966), 13–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kemp, B. J. ‘The Egyptian Ist Dynasty Cemetery.’ In Antiquity. 41 (1967), 22–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kemp, B. ‘Excavations at Hierakonpolis Fort, 1905: A Preliminary Note.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 49 (1963), 24–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenna, V. E. G. Cretan Seals, with a Catalogue of the Minoan Gems in the Ashmolean Museum. Oxford, 1960.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. ‘A Crescentic Axchead from Jericho and a group of Weapons from Tell el Hesi.’ In Eleventh Annual Report of the Institute of Archaeology, University of London, 1955, 1 ff.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. ‘Excavations at Jericho 1954.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 1954, 45 ff.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. ‘Excavations at Jericho 1955.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 1955, 108 ff.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. ‘Excavations at Jericho 1956.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 1956, 67 ff.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. ‘Excavations at Jericho.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly 84 (1952), 62 ff.; 85 (1953), 88 ff.; 86 (1954), 55 ff.; 87 (1955), 114 f.; 88 (1956), 77; 92 (1960), 103 f.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. ‘Some Notes on the Early and Middle Bronze Age Strata of Megiddo.’ In Eretz-Israel, 5 (1958), 51* ff.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. ‘Tombs of the Intermediate Early Bronze Age at Tell Ajjul.’ In Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan 3 (1956), 41 ff.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Excavations at Jericho. I. The Tombs excavated in 1952–54. London, 1960.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Archaeology in the Holy Land. London, 1960.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Digging up Jericho. London, 1957.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. M. Excavations at Jericho, I, II. London, 1960, 1965.Google Scholar
Keramopoullos, A. D. Θηβαïκά. In ' Aρχαioλoγiκòν Δελτíoν. 3 (1917), 1–503; particularly 1–5.Google Scholar
Keramopoullous, A.D. Aí βioμηχανíαi καì έμπóρioν τoû Kάδμoν. In (' Aρχ. 'Eφ.) ' Aρχαioλoγiκή 'Eφημερíς 1930, 29–58.Google Scholar
Kilian, L. ‘Schnurkeramik und Ockergrabkultur.’ In Suomen Muinaismuistoyhdistyksen Aikakauskirja/Finska Fornminnesföreningens Tidskrift, 59 (1958), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Kilmer, A. D. ‘The strings of musical instruments; their names, numbers, and significance.’ In Studies … Landsberger, 261 ff.
King, L. W. ‘The Cruciform Monument of Manishtusu.’ In Revue à' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orintale 9 (1912), 91 ff.Google Scholar
King, L. W. Chronicles Concerning early Babylonian Kings, 2 (Studies in Eastern History, 3). London, 1907.Google Scholar
King, L. W. A History of Sumer and Akkad. London, 1910.Google Scholar
King, L. W. Chronicles concerning Early Babylonian Kings. London, 1907.Google Scholar
King, L. W. Chronicles concerning Old Babylonian Kings. London, 1907.Google Scholar
King, L. W. History of Babylon. London, 1915.Google Scholar
King,, L. W. Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum 34. London, 1914.Google Scholar
Kinnier Wilson, J. V. ‘Lugal ud melambi nirgal: New Texts and Fragments.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 54 (1961), 71 ff.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. ‘An Unusual Stela from Abydos.’ In Fournal è of Egyptian Archaeology. 47 (1961), 10–18, pls. 2–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klasens, A. ‘A Stela of the Second Dynasty in the Leiden Museum of Antiquities.’ In Oudeheidkundige Mededelingen, 46 (1965), 1–9.Google Scholar
Klasens, A. ‘The Excavations of the Leiden Museum of Antiquities at Abu-Roash.’ In Oudheidkundige Mededelingen, pp. 38–42 (1957–61).Google Scholar
Klengel, H. ‘Der Libanon und seine Zedern in der Geschichte des Alten Vorderen Orients.’ In Altertum, 13 (1967), 67 ff.Google Scholar
Klíma, J. ‘Au sujet de nouveaux textes Iégislatifs de la Babylonie ancienne.’ In Archiv Orientálni. 35 (1967), 121 ff.Google Scholar
Knudtzon, J. A. Die El-Amarna Tafeln. Leipzig, 1915.Google Scholar
Kohler, E. L. and Ralph, E. K. ‘C–14 Dates for Sites in the Mediterranean Area.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 65 (1961), 357–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohler,, J. and Ungnad,, A. Assyrische Rechtsurkunden. Leipzig, 1913.Google Scholar
Kökten, K. I., Özgüç, N. and Özgüç, T. ‘Samsun Kazilari.’ In Belleten, 9 (1945), 361 ff.Google Scholar
Kökten, K. I. and Özgüc, T. ‘Tekeköy kazisi.’ In Belleten, 9 (1945), 382 ff.Google Scholar
Kōnig, F. W. Die elamischen Königsinschriften (Archiv für Orientforschung Beiheft 16). Graz, 1965.Google Scholar
König, F. W. ‘Anshan.’ In Reallexikon der Assyriologie 1 (1932), III ff.Google Scholar
König, F. W. ‘Pinikir.’ In Archiv fur Orientforschung. 5 (1928–9), 101 ff.Google Scholar
König, F. W. ‘Zur Frage dGAL = napHutran.’ In Archiv fur Orientforschung. 2 (1924–5), 130 ff.Google Scholar
König, F. W. Corpus Inscriptionum Elamicarum, I. Die altelamischen Texte. Tafeln. Hanover [1923].Google Scholar
König, F. W. Geschichte Elams. Leipzig, 1931.Google Scholar
Korošec, V. Novi fragmenti Sumerskega Prava iz Ura (German summary, 21 ff.). Ljubljana, 1966.Google Scholar
Körte, A. ‘Ein altphrygischer Tumulus bei Bos-öjük.’ In Athenische Mitteilungen, 24 (1899), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Koşay, H. Z. ‘Ahlatlibel Hafriyati.’ In Türk Tarih, Arkeologya ve Etnografya Dergisi. (After vol. 6: Türk Arkeoloji Dergisi) 2 (1934), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Koşay, H. Z. Ausgrabungen von Alaca Höyük. Ankara, 1944.Google Scholar
Koşay, H. Z. Les fouilles d' Alaca Höyük, 1937–39. Ankara, 1951.Google Scholar
Koşay, H. Z. Pazarlt Hafriyati raporu. Ankara, 1941.Google Scholar
Koşay, H. Z. and Akok, M. ‘Amasya Mahmutlar köyü definesi.’ In Belleten, 14 (1950), 481 ff.Google Scholar
Koşay, H. Z. and Akok, M. ‘The Pottery of Alaca Höyük.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 51 (1947), 152 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koşay, H. Z. and Akok, M. Büyük Güllücek Kazi. Ankara, 1957.Google Scholar
Koşay, H. Z. and Sperling, J. Troad'da dört yerleşme yeri. Istanbul, 1936.Google Scholar
Koşay, H. Z. and Turfan, K. ‘Erzerum-Karaz Kazisi raporu.’ In Belleten, 23, (1959). 349–413.Google Scholar
Koschaker, P. ‘Göttliches und weltliches Recht nach den Urkunden aus Susa.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 4 (1935), 38 ff.Google Scholar
Koschaker, P. ‘Zur staatlichen Wirtschaftsverwaltung in altbabylonischer Zeit.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie. 47 (1942), 135 ff.Google Scholar
Köszegi, F. ‘Contribution à la question de l'origine des tombes à ocre en Hongrie.’ In Archaeologiai Ertesitö, 89 (1962), 15 ff.Google Scholar
Krahe, H. Sprache und Vorzeit. Heidelberg, 1954.Google Scholar
Krahe, H. Sprachverwandtschaft im alten Europa. Heidelberg, 1931.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N. ‘Dilmun, the Land of the Living.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 96 (1944), 18 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kramer, S. N. ‘Gilgamesh and Agga.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 53 (1949), I ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kramer, S. N. ‘Literary texts, Part II.’ In Iraq 25 (1963), 171 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kramer, S. N. ‘The Death of Gilgamesh.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 94 (1944), 2 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kramer, S. N. ‘Ur-Nammu Law Code.’ In Orientalia n.s. 23 (1954), 40 ff.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N. Enki and Ninhursag. Bulletion of the American School of Oriental Research. Supplementary Study, no. I. Philadelphia, 1945.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N. Lamentation over the Destruction of Ur. Chicago, 1940. Important review by Jacobsen, Th in American Journal of Semitic Languages and LiteraturesA. 58 (1941), 219 ff.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N. Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta. Philadelphia, 1952.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N. From the Tablets of Sumer. Indian Hills, Colorado, 1956.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N. Lamentation over the Destruction of Ur (Assyriological Studies, 12). Chicago, 1940.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N. Sumerian Mythology. Philadelphia, 1944.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N. The Sumerians: Their History, Culture, and Character. Chicago, 1963.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N. and I., Bernhardt Sumerische literarische Texte aus Nippur, Band II. Berlin, 1967.Google Scholar
Kramer, S. N. and Bernhardt, I. Sumerische Hterarische Texte aus Nippur, I (Texte und Matterialien der Hilprecht Sammlung, Jena n.F. III). Berlin, 1961.Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R. ‘Altbabylonische Quellensammlungen zur altmesopotamische Geschichte.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 20 (1963), 153 ff.Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R. ‘Altmesopotamische Tonnaegel mit Keilinschriften.’ In Halil Edhem hâttra kitabt, Cilt 1, 71 ff. Ankara, 1947.Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R. ‘Di-til-la, sumerische Prozess-protokolle und Verwandtes aus der Zeit der III Dynastie von Ur.’ In Bibliotheca Orientalis. 15 (1958), 70 ff.Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R. ‘Ein Edikt des Konigs Samsu-iluna von Babylon.’ In Studies … Landsberger, 225 ff.
Kraus, F. R. ‘Le rôle des Temples depuis la troisième Dynastie d'Ur jusqu'à la première Dynastie de Babylone.’ In Cahiers d'Histoire mondiale, 1 (1954), 518 ff.Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R. ‘Nippur und Isin nach altbabylonischen Rechtsurkunden.’ [Journal of Cuneiform Studies 3 (1951).]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kraus, F. R. ‘Provinzen des neusumerischen Reiches von Ur.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 51 (1955), 45 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kraus, F. R. ‘Zur Chronologie der Könige Ur-Nammu und Sulgi.’ In Orientalia n.s. 20 (1951), 385 ff.Google Scholar
Kraus, F. R. ‘Zur Liste der älteren Kōnige von Babylonien.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 50 (1952), 29 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kraus, F. R. ‘Kazallu und andere nordbabylonische Kleinstaaten vor der Zeit des Ḫammurabi.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 16 (1952–3), 319 ff.
Kraus, F. R. Ein Edikt des Königs Ammi-saduqa von Babylon. Leiden, 1958.Google Scholar
Krause, W. ‘Tocharisch.’ In Spuler, B. , Handbuch der Orientalistik, IV, 3. Leiden, 1955.Google Scholar
Kronasser, H. ‘Zur Verwandtschaft zwischen Finnisch-Ugrisch und Indo-germanisch.’ In Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft, I (ed. Brandenstein, ) (Vienna, 1948), 162 ff.Google Scholar
Kronasser, H. Vergleichende Laut-und Formenlehre des Hethitischen. Heidelberg, 1956.Google Scholar
Kuentz, C. ‘Deux versions d'un panégyrique royal.’ In Studies presented to F. Ll. Griffith (Egypt Exploration Society London, 1932), 97–110.Google Scholar
Kuentz, C. ‘Quelques monuments du culte de Sobk.’ In Bulletin de I'Institut français d'archéologie orientate, Le Caire, 28 (1928), 113–72.Google Scholar
Kuentz, Ch. La bataille de Qadech (Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientate du Caire, 55). Cairo, 1928–34.Google Scholar
Kuftin, B. A. Arkheologischeskie raskopki 1947 goda v Tsalkinskom raione. Tiflis, 1948.Google Scholar
Kunze, E. Orchomenos, III, Die Keramik der frühen Bronzezeit (Abh. der bayer. Akad. der Wiss., phil.-hist. Abt., n.F. 8). Munich, 1934.Google Scholar
Kupper, J. -R. Les Nomades en Mésopotamie au temps des rois de Mari. Paris, 1957.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kupper, J. R. ‘Uršu.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' ArchMogie orientale 43 (1949), 79 ff.Google Scholar
Kupper, J. R. Les Nomades en Mésopotamie au temps des rois de Mari. Liège-Paris, 1957.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kupper, J.-R. ‘L'Iconographie du dieu Amurru.’ In Mém. de I'Acad. roy. de Belgique, Classe des Lettres, 55, 1 (1961).Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R. ‘Un gouvernement provincial dans le royaume de Mari.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 41 (1947), 149 ff.Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R. ‘Uršu.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d'Archéologie 43 (1949), 79 ff.Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R. L'iconographie du dieu Amurru. Brussels, 1961.Google Scholar
Kupper, J.-R. Les Nomades en Mesopotamie au temps des rois de Mari. Paris, 1957.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kuschke, A. ‘Beiträge zur Siedlungsgeschichte der Bikā'.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Paldstina-Vereins 74 (1958), 81–120.Google Scholar
Labat, R. ‘La mort du roi d'Élam Ḫumban-Ḫaltaš I.’ In Archiv Orientálni. 17 (1949), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Labat, R. ‘Les origines et la formation de la Terre dans le poème babylonien de la Création.’ In Analecta Biblica, 12 (1959), 205 ff.Google Scholar
Labat, R. ‘Structure de la langue élamite.’ In Conférences de I' Institut de linguistique de I' Université de Paris, 9 (1950–1), 23 ff.Google Scholar
Labat, R. Annuaire du Collège de France: Résumé des Cours de 1961–1962, 279 ff.Google Scholar
Labat, R. Le Caractère religieux de laroyauté assyro-babylonienne. Paris, 1939.Google Scholar
Labat, R. Le poème babylonien de la création. Paris, 1935.Google Scholar
Lacau, P. and H., Chevrier Une chapelle de Sésostris Ier à Karnak (Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte). Cairo, 1956.Google Scholar
Lacau, P. and Lauer, J.-Ph. La pyramide à degrés, vol. 5. Cairo, 1965.Google Scholar
Lacheman, E. R. Miscellaneous Texts from Nuzi, part 11 (Harvard Semitic Series, 14). Cambridge, Mass., 1950.Google Scholar
Lacheman,, E. R. The Administrative Archives (Harvard Semitic Series, 15). Cambridge, Mass. 1955.Google Scholar
Lal, B. B. ‘A Picture Emerges: an assessment of the Carbon 14 datings of the proto-historic cultures of the Indo-Pakistan sub-continent.’ In Ancient India, 18, 19 (1963), 208 ff.Google Scholar
Lamb, W. ‘Excavations at Kusura.’ In Archaeologia, 87 (1938), 217 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lamb, W. ‘The Culture of Northeastern Anatolia and its Neighbours.’ In Anatolian Studies 4 (1954), 21–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lamb, W. Excavations at Thermi in Lesbos. Cambridge, 1936.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘Épigraphie élamite.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale. 49 (1955), 42 ff., 149 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘L'intronisation de Lugalanda.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale. 50 (1956), 85.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘L'occupation de Girsu par Urlumma, roi d'Umma.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' ArchMogie orientale 59 (1965), 81 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘La naissance de la bureaucratie.’ In Revue historique. 224 (1960), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘La période présargonique.’ In Sumer, 8 (1952), 57 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘La vie économique de Shuruppak.’ In Sumer, 9 (1953), 193 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘Le jeu d'Enmerkar.’ In Syria, 32 (1935), 212 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘Le premier triomphe de la bureaucratie.’ In Revue historique. 225 (1961), 21 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘Les “reformes” d'Urukagina.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale 50 (1956), 169 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘Les dieux-vivants à l'aube des temps historiques.’ In Sumer, 5 (1949), 8 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘Les finances de Lagash sous la IIIe dynastie d'Ur.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 56 (1962), 147 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘Textes commerciaux de Lagash.’ Parts I and II in Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale 47 (1953), 57 ff., 105 ff., part III in Archiv Orientálni 23 (1955), 557 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. ‘Une histoire du conflit entre Lagash et Umma.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale. 50 (1956), 141 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. and Tournay, J.-R. ‘La statue B de Gudéa.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 45 (1951), 49 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. and Tournay, J.-R. ‘Les statues D, G, E, et H de Gudéa.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 46 (1952), 75 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. Review of Salonen, A. , Hippologica accadica. In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie. 51 (1957), 211 ff.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. Review of Jones, T. B. , and Snyder, J. W. Sumerian Economic Texts from the Third Ur Dynasty. In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 56 (1962), 217 ff.Google Scholar
Lanczkowski, G. ‘Das Königtum im Mittleren Reich.’ In The Sacral Kingship [la regalità sacra] (Studies in the History of Religions, IV) (Leiden, 1959), 269–80.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. ‘Über die Völker Vorderasiens im dritten Jahrtausend.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 35 (1924), 213 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landsberger, B. ‘Ḫabiru und LulaḪḪu.’ In Kleinasiatische Forschungen 1 (1930), 321 ff.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. ‘Über die Völker Vorderasiens im dritten Jahrtausend.’ In Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archiiologie 35 (1923), 213 ff.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. ‘Assyrische Königsliste und ”Dunkles Zeitalter”.' In Fournal of Cuneiform Studies. 8 (1954), 31–45, 47–73, 106–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landsberger, B. ‘Assyrische Konigsliste und “dunkles Zeitalter”; VI: Exkurs I.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies. 8 (1954), 47 ff., 120 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landsberger, B. ‘Die Fauna des alten Mesopotamien, nach der 14. Tafel der Serie ḪAR.RA-Ḫubullu.’ In Abh. Leipzig, 1934.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. ‘Excurs I: MeluḪḪa.’ In Die Welt des Orients 3 (1966), 261 ff.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. ‘Jahreszeiten im Sumerisch-Akkadischen.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 8 (1949), 248 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landsberger, B. ‘Mezopotamya'da Medeniyetin Doğuşu’. In Ankara Universitesi, Dil ve Tarih-Coğrafya Fakültesi Dergisi, II, no. 3 (1944), 419 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landsberger, B. ‘Tin and Lead; the adventures of two vocables.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965), 285 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landsberger, B. Assyrische Handelskolonien in Kleinasien aus dem dritten Jahrtausend (Der Alte Or. 24, 4). Leipzig, 1925.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. Der kultische Kalender der Babylonier und Assyrer (Leipziger semitistische Studien. 6, 1/2). Leipzig, 1915.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. Die Serie ana ittišu (Materialien zum Sumerischen Lexikon I). Rome, 1937.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. Materialien zum sumerischen Lexikon, III. Rome, 1955.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. and Kinnier, Wilson J. V. ‘The Fifth Tablet of Enuma Eliš.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies. 20 (1961), 154 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landsberger, B. und Balkan, K. ‘Die Inschrift des assyrischen Königs Irişum, gefunden in Kültepe, 1948.’ In Belleten, 14 (1950), 219 ff.Google Scholar
Landsberger,, B. ‘Assyrische Königsliste und “Dunkles Zeitalter”.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies. 8 (1954), 31 ff.; 47 ff.; 106 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landsberger,, B. and Balkan,, K. ‘Die Inschrift des assyrischen Königs Irişum, gefunden in Kültepe, 1948.’ In Belleten, 14 (1950), 219 ff.Google Scholar
Lane, G. S. ‘The present state of Tocharian studies.’ In Proc. of the VIIIth Int. Congr. of Linguists (Oslo, 1958), 252 ff.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. H. ‘Sumerian Origins and Racial Characteristics.’ In Archaeologia, 70 (1920), 145 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Langdon, S. H. ‘The Sumerian Law-code compared with the Code of Hammurabi.’ In Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. 1920, 489 ff.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. H. ‘Three New Hymns in the Cults of Deified Kings.’ In Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology 40 (1918), 30 ff., 45 ff.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. H. Die neubabylonischen Königsinschriften. Leipzig, 1912.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. H. Excavations at Kish, I. Paris, 1924.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. Die neubabylonischen Königsinschriften (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 4). Leipzig, 1912.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. Pictographic Inscriptions from Jemdet Nasr (Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Texts VII). Oxford, 1928.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. Babylonian Menologies and the Semitic Calendars. London, 1935.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. Excavations at Kish, I. Paris, 1924.Google Scholar
Langdon,, S. ‘Tablets from Kiš.’ In Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology. 33 (1911), pp. 185 ff. and plates 30 ff.; pp. 232 ff. and plates 42 ff.Google Scholar
Lange, H. O. and Schäfer, H. Grab- und Denksteine des mittleren Reiches im Museum von Kairo (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des Antiquité Égyptiennes chron. d'É. Chronque d'Égyte nos. 20001–780). 4 vols. Berlin, 1902–25.Google Scholar
Lange, K. Sesostris: Ein ägyptischer König in Mythos, Geschichte und Kunst. Munich, 1954.Google Scholar
Lange, K. and Hirmer, M. Egypt: Architecture, Sculpture and Painting in Three Thousand Years. London, 1956.Google Scholar
Lansing, A. ‘The Egyptian Expedition. Excavations at Lisht.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New YorK) 28 (1933), November, sect. 2, 4–26.Google Scholar
Lansing, A. ‘The Museum's Excavations at Lisht.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 19 (1924), December, part 2, 33–43.Google Scholar
Lansing, A. and W. C., Hayes ‘The Egyptian Expedition: The Excavations at Lisht.’ Ibid. 28 (1933), November, sect. 2, 4–38; 29 (1934), November, sect. 2, 4–40.Google Scholar
Lapp, P. ‘Bâb edh-Dhrâ', Jordan.’ In Revue biblique. 73 (1966), 556 ff.Google Scholar
Lapp, P. ‘The Cemetery at Bab edh-Dhra'.’ In Archaeology, 19 (1966), 104 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. ‘Études “proto-hittites”.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéogie orientale. 41 (1948), 187 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. ‘Comparaison du louvite et du lycien.’ In Bull. de la Soc. de Linguistique de Paris, 53 (1958), 159 ff., and 55 (1960), 155 ff.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. ‘Comparaison du Louvite et du Lycien.’ In Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique, 53 (1958), 159–97.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. Les hiéroglyphes hittites, part I, L'écriture. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. Dictionnaire de la langue louvite. Paris, 1959.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. Les hiéroglyphes hittites, 1: l' écriture. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Laroche, E. Recueil d' onomastique hittite. Paris, 1952.Google Scholar
Læssøe, Jørgen . ‘Akkadian annakum: “Tin” or “Lead”?’ In Ada Orientalia 24 (1959), 83 ff.Google Scholar
Læssøe, J. ‘IM. 62100: a letter from Tell Shemshāra.’ In Studies … Landsberger, 189 ff.
Læssøe, J. ‘The Second Shemshara Archive.’ In Sumer, 16 (1960), 12 ff.Google Scholar
Læssøe, J. ‘The Shemshāra Tablets.’ In Arkœol. Kunsthist. Medd. Dan. Vid. Selsk. 4 (1959), 5 ff.Google Scholar
Læssøe, J. Det forste Assyriske Imperium et Aspekt. Copenhagen, 1966.Google Scholar
Lauer, J.-P. ‘Évolution de la tombe royale égyptienne jusqu'à la Pyramide à degrés.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 15 (1957), 148–65.Google Scholar
Lauer, J.-P. ‘A propos de la stèle de l'Horus Raneb.’ In Orientalia. 35 (1966), 21–7.Google Scholar
Lauer, J.-P. ‘L'Apport historique des récentes découvertes du Service des Antiquités dans la Nécropole Memphite.’ In Comptes-Rendus de I'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. (1954), 368–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lauer, J.-P. ‘Le Temple funéraire de Khéops à la grande pyramide dde Guizeh.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 46 (1947), 245–59.Google Scholar
Lauer, J.-P. ‘Le Temple Haut de la Pyramide du Roi Ouserkaf.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitès de l'Égypte 53 (1956), 119–33.Google Scholar
Lauer, J.-P. ‘Les Pyramides à degrés.’ In Revue archéologique. 47 (1956), 1–19.Google Scholar
Lauer, J.-P. ‘Note Complémentaire.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 49 (1949), III ff.Google Scholar
Lauer, J.-P. ‘Quelques remarques sur la Ire dynastie.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientate, Le Caire, 64 (1966), 169–84.Google Scholar
Lauer, J.-P. ‘Sur le dualisme de la monarchie égyptienne et son expression architecturale sous les premières dynasties.’ In Bulletin de l' Institut français d' archéologie orientale, Le Caire, 55 (1955), 153–171.
Lauer, J.-P. Études complémentaires sur les monuments du roi Zoser à Saqqarah, Ier Fasc. (Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte Supplément. Cahier no. 9.)
Lauer, J.-P. Histoire monumentale des pyramides d'Égypte, vol. I (Inst. fr. Caire, Bibliothèque d'Étude, 39). Cairo, 1962.Google Scholar
Lauer, J.-P. La Pyramide à degrés, I–IV. Cairo, 1936–59.Google Scholar
Layard, A. H. Populärer Bericht über die Ausgrabungen zu Niniveh. Leipzig, 1852.Google Scholar
Lazarides, D. Notice of excavations at Kikili Tash, 1961. In Ergon, 1961, 82–98; Bulletin de Correspondence hellénique. 86 (1962), 912–33.Google Scholar
Le, Strange G. The Lands of the Eastern Caliphate. Cambridge, 1905.Google Scholar
Le Breton, L. ‘The Early Periods at Susa, Mesopotamian Relations.’ In Iraq, 19 (1957), 79 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Le Maystre, C. ‘Les dates des pyramides de Sneferou.’ In Bulletin de I'Institut français d'archéologie orientate, Le Caire, 35 (1935), 89 ff.Google Scholar
Le Strange, G. The Lands of the Eastern Caliphate. Cambridge, 1905.Google Scholar
Leaf, W. Troy. A Study in Homeric Geography. London, 1912.Google Scholar
Leaf, W. Strabo on the Troad. Cambridge, 1923.Google Scholar
Leake, W. M. Journal of a Tour in Asia Minor. London, 1824.Google Scholar
Lechevalier, J. F. Voyage de la Troade. Paris, 1802.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. ‘Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1955–1957. ’ In Orientalia. 27 (1958), 87–8, pl. VII.Google Scholar
Leemans, W. F. ‘The Contribution of the Nomads to the Babylonian Population.’ In Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 1 (1957), 138 ff.Google Scholar
Leemans, W. F. ‘The Trade Relations of Babylonia and the Question of Relations with Egypt in the Old Babylonian Period.’ In Journal of Economic and Social History of the Orient, 3 (1960), 21 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leemans, W. F. Foreign Trade in the Old Babylonian Period. Leiden, 1960.Google Scholar
Lees, G. M. and Falcon, N. L. ‘The Geographical History of the Mesopotamian Plains.’ In Geographical Journal, 118 (1952), 24 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lees, R. B. ‘The basis of glottochronology.’ In Language, 29 (1953), 113 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lefebvre, G. Romans et contes égyptiens de l'époque pharaonique. Paris, 1949.Google Scholar
Legge, F. ‘The Carved Slates from Hieraconpolis and Elsewhere.’ In Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology 22 (1900), 125–39.Google Scholar
Legrain, G. ‘Notes sur le dieu Montou.’ In Bulletin de I'Institut français d'archéologie orientate, Le Caire, 12 (1912), 75–124.Google Scholar
Legrain, L. ‘Empreintes de cachets élamites.’ In Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse 16 (1921), 1 ff., 23 plates.Google Scholar
Legrain, L. ‘Quelques tablettes d'Ur.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 30 (1933), 117 ff.Google Scholar
Legrain, L. ‘The Inscriptions of the Kings of Agade.’ In Museum Journal, University of Pennsylvania 14 (1923), 203 ff.Google Scholar
Legrain, L. Archaic Seal Impressions (Ur Excavations III). London and Philadelphia, 1936.Google Scholar
Legrain, L. Business Documents of the Third Dynasty of Ur (Ur Excavations: Texts III). London and Philadelphia, 1947.Google Scholar
Legrain, L. Historical Fragments (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section 13). Philadelphia, 1922.Google Scholar
Legrain, L. Royal Inscriptions and Fragments from Nippur and Babylon (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section 15). Philadelphia, 1926.Google Scholar
Legrain, L. Business Documents of the Third Dynasty of Ur (U.E.T. III). London and Philadelphia, 1947.Google Scholar
Legrain, L. Le temps des rois d'Ur. Paris, 1912.Google Scholar
Legrain,, L. ‘Restauration de la stèle d'Ur-Nammu.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale. 30 (1933), III ff.Google Scholar
Lejeune, M. ‘Linguistique préhellénique.’ In Revue des éudes anciennes. 49 (1947), 25 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lenzen, H. J. ‘Die Tempel der Schicht Archaisch IV in Uruk.’ In Zeitschrift fūr Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archāologie. 49 (1950), I ff.Google Scholar
Lenzen, H. Die Entwicklung der Zikkurrat von ihren Anfängen bis zur Zeit der III Dynastie von Ur. Leipzig, 1941.Google Scholar
Lepsius, C. R. Denkmaeler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien. 6 parts. Berlin, 1849–59.Google Scholar
Lepsius, R. Aelteste Texte des Todtenbuchs nach Sarkophagen des altaegyptischen Reichs im Berliner Museum. Berlin, 1867.Google Scholar
Lerat, L. Les Locriens de l' ouest. Paris, Particularly I, 159–62.
Levi, D. ‘L'archivio di cretule a Festos.’ In Ann. della R. Scuola archeol. di Atene, 35–6 (1957–8), 7–192.Google Scholar
Levi, D. ‘Le due prime campagne di scavo a Iasos (1960–1961).’ In Ann. della R. Scuola archeol. di Atene, 39–40 (1961–1962), 505–71 (La necropoli preistorica, 555–71).Google Scholar
Levi, D. ‘One of the Richest Finds of Minoan Treasures in Crete.’ In Illustrated London News, 19 Jan. 1952, 106–8.Google Scholar
Levi, D. ‘Per una nuova classificazione della civiltà Minoica.’ In La Parola del Passato, 15 (1960), 81–121.Google Scholar
Lévy, I. ‘Lotanu–Lotan.’ In Sphinx, 9 (1906), 70–86.Google Scholar
Levy, Selim, J. ‘A New King of the Akkadian Dynasty.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 10 (1935–6), 281.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘Šubat-Šamaš and Tuttul.’. In Orientalia n.s. 27 (1958), I ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘Istar-sd and the Bow-Star.’ In Studies in Honor of Benno Landsberger on his Seventy-fifth Birthday. Chicago, 1965, 273 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘Le calendier Perse.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 10 (1941), I ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘Marginal notes on a recent volume of Babylonian Mathematical texts.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society. 67 (1947), 305 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘Neša.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 17 (1963), 103 f.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘Notes on the political organization of Asia Minor at the time of the Old Assyrian Texts.’ In Orientalia n.s. 33 (1964), 181 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘Origin and Development of the Sexagesimal System.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 69 (1949), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘The ass-load, the sack, and other measures of capacity.’ In Rivista degli studi orientali 39 (1964), 181 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘The Babylonian Background of the Kay Kâûs Legend.’ In Archiv Orientálni. 17 (1949), 28 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘The historical background of the correspondence of BaḪdi-Lim.’ In Orientalia n.s. 25 (1956), 324 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘The Kingdom of Ḫana at the time of the Mari texts.’ In Proc. 23 Congress of Orientalists, 127 f. Cambridge, 1954.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘The synchronism Assyria-Ešnunna-Babylon.’ In Die Welt des Orients 2 (1954–9), 438 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. ‘The Titennûtu Texts from Nuzi.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 10 (1941), 313 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, H. Calendar, subsection VI: Babylonian and Assyrian Calendars. In Encyclopaedia Britannica, vol. 4 (1964), 622 f.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Ḫatta, Ḫattu, Ḫatti, Ḫattuša and “Old Assyrian” Ḫattum.’ In Archiv Orientàlni 18 (1950), 366 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Amurritica.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual. 32 (1961), 31 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Apropos of a recent study in Old Assyrian chronology.’ In Orientila n.s. 26 (1957), 12 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Die Keilschriftquellen zur Geschichte Anatoliens.’ In Nachr. d. Giessener Hochschulgesellschaft, 6 (1925), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Les textes paléo-assyriens et l'Ancien Testament.’ In Revue de l'histoire des religions 110 (1934), 29 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Notes on pre-Ḫurrian texts from Nuzi.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society. 58 (1938), 450 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Old Assyrian subrum .’ Communication made at the meeting of the American Oriental Series; American Oriental Society at Washington, D.C., on 26 March 1963.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Old Assyrian documents from Asia Minor,’ 1 and II. In Archives d'histoire du droit oriental, I (1937), 91 ff. and 2 (1938), III ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Old Assyrian evidence concerning Kuššara and its location.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 33 (1962), 45 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘On some institutions of the Old Assyrian empire.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual. 27 (1956), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Some aspects of commercial life in Assyria and Asia Minor in the nineteenth pre-Christian century.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 78 (1958), 89 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Studies in Old Assyrian Grammar and Lexicography; mazlugum, šuggarriâ'um, a šalâšîšu mazlugû, and a šalâšîšu šugarriâ'û.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 19 (1950), 15 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Studies in the Historic Geography of the Ancient Near East.’ In Or. 21 (1952), 1 ff., 265 ff., 393 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Tabor, Tibar, Atabyros.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 23 (1950–1), 357 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘The Assyrian Calendar.’ In Archiv Orientdlni. II (1939), 35 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘The Biblical institution of D'ror in the light of Akkadian documents.’ In Eretz-Israel, 5 (1958), 21 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘The late Assyro-Babylonian Cult of the Moon and its Culmination at the Time of Nabonidus.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 19 (1946), 405 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘The Old Assyrian surface measure šubtum .’ In Analecta Biblica, 12 (1959), 216 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Theold West Semitic Sun-God Hammu.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 18 (1943–4), 429 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. ‘Zur Amoriterfrage.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 38 (1929), 243 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewy, J. Die Altassyrischen Texte vom Kültepe bei Kaisarlje; Keilschrift-texte in den Antiken-Museen zu Stambul. Konstantinopel, 1926.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. Studien zu den altassyrischen Texten aus Kappadokien. Berlin, 1922.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. Tablettes Cappadociennes; Textes cunéiformes du Louvre, xix, xx, xxi. Paris, 1935–7.Google Scholar
Lewy, J. Tablettes cappadociennes, III/2. Paris, 1936.Google Scholar
Lewy,, H. ‘Miscellanea Nuziana, I.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 28 (1959), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy,, H. ‘On Some Problems of Kassite and Assyrian Chronology.’ In Annuaire de I'Institut de philologie et d'histoire orientates (later Annuaire… orientales et slaves) 13 (1953), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy,, H. ‘Points of comparision between Zoroastrianism and the moon-cult of Harrân.’ In A Locust's Leg; Studies in honour of S.H. Taqizadeh (London, 1962), 139 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy,, J. ‘Apropos of a recent study in Old Assyrian Chronology.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 26 (1957), 12 ff.Google Scholar
Lewy,, J. ‘Le nom du père de Šamši-Adad Ier .’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale. 31 (1934), 170.Google Scholar
Libby, W. F. Radio-carbon Dating. Ed. 2. Chicago, 1955.Google Scholar
Lichtheim, M. ‘Songs of the Harper.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 4 (1945), 178 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lichtheim, M. ‘The Songs of the Harpers.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 4 (1945), 178–212.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Liere, W. J. . ‘Urkiš, centre religieux hurrite, retrouvé dans la Haute Jezireh syrienne.’ In Annales archéogiques de Syrie 7 (1957), 91 ff.Google Scholar
Limet, H. Le travail du métal au pays de Sumer au temps de la IIIe Dynastie d'Ur. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Limet, H. Le travail du métal au pays de Sumer. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Littmann, E. ‘Unsemitīsche Ortsnamen in Nordsyrien.’ In Anatolian Studies presented to William Hepburn Buckler, trans. Calder, W. M. and Keil, Josef , 151 ff. Manchester, 1939.Google Scholar
Lloyd, S. ‘The Early Settlement of Anatolia.’ In The Dawn of Civilization (London, 1961), 161–94.Google Scholar
Lloyd, S. ‘The Oldest City of Sumeria: Establishing the Origins of Eridu.’ In Illustrated London News, 31 May 1947, 303 ff.Google Scholar
Lloyd, S. ‘Uruk Pottery.’ In Sumer, 4 (1948), 39 ff.Google Scholar
Lloyd, S. ‘Iraq Government Soundings at Sinjar.’ In Iraq, 7 (1940), 13 ff.Google Scholar
Lloyd, S. The Art of the Ancient Near East. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Lloyd, S. and Safar, F. ‘Eridu, a Preliminary Communication on the first season's excavations.’ In Sumer, 3 (1947), 84 ff.Google Scholar
Lloyd, S. and Safar, F. ‘Tell 'Uqair, Excavations by the Iraq Government Directorate of Antiquities in 1940 and 1941.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies. 2 (1943), 131 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LloydMellaart, Seton J. Beycesultan, I. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Lloyd, Seton and Fuad, Safar . ‘Excavations at Eridu : Preliminary Reports.’ In Sumer, 3 (1947), 4 (1948), 6 (1950).Google Scholar
Lloyd, Seton and Gökçe, N. ‘Excavations at Polatli.’ In Anatolian Studies 1 (1951), 21–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, Seton and Mellaart, J. ‘Beycesultan Excavations. Fourth Preliminary Report.’ In Anatolian Studies 8 (1958), 93–125.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, Seton . ‘Anatolia.’ In Piggott, Stewart (ed.), The Dawn of Civilization. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Lloyd, Seton . ‘Excavations at Beycesultan, 1957.’ In Anatolian Studies 8 (1958), 93 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, Seton . ‘Excavations at Beycesultan, 1958.’ In Anatolian Studies 9 (1959), 35 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, Seton . ‘Excavations at Beycesultan, 1959.’ In Anatolian Studies 10 (1960), 31 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, Seton . ‘Some Ancient Sites in the Sinjar District’ In Iraq, 5 (1938), 123 ff.Google Scholar
Loret, V. ‘Quelques notes sur l'arbre âch.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte 16 (1916), 33 ff.Google Scholar
Loud, G. Megiddo II. Seasons of 1935–39 (Oriental Institute Publications 62). 2 parts. Chicago, 1948.Google Scholar
Loud, G. Megiddo II: Seasons of 1935–1939 (Oriental Institute Publications 62). Chicago, 1948.Google Scholar
Loud,, G. Khorsabad, part I (Oriental Institute Publications. 38). Chicago, 1936.Google Scholar
Lucas, A. ‘Copper in Ancient Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 13 (1927), 162 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lucas, A. Ancient Egyptian Materials and Industries. Ed. 3. London, 1948.Google Scholar
Lucas, A. Ancient Egyptian Materials and Industries. Ed. 4 (revised by Harris, J. R. ). London, 1962.Google Scholar
Lucian, De Dea Syria. (Translated by Strong, L. A. with notes by Harris, J. R. .) London, 1962.Google Scholar
Luckenbill, D. D. Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylonia, 1, 11. Chicago, 1926, 1927.Google Scholar
Luckenbill, D. D. Ancient Records: Assyria. Chicago, 1926.Google Scholar
Luckenbill, D. D. Inscriptions from Adab (O.I.P. 14). Chicago, 1930.Google Scholar
Luckenbill,, D. D. The Annals of Sennacherib (Oriental Institute Publications. 2). Chicago, 1924.Google Scholar
Luschan, F. . Die Kleinfunde von Sendschirli. Berlin, 1943.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lutz, H. F. Egyptian Tomb Steles and Offering Stones of the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnology of the University of California (University of California Publications. Egyptian Archaeology, vol. IV). Leipzig, 1927.Google Scholar
M[ace], A. C. ‘The Egyptian Expedition. III. The Pyramid of Amenemhat.’ In Bullentin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) 3 (1908), 184–8.Google Scholar
Macalister, R. A. S. The Excavation of Gezer, 1902–5 and 1907–9. 3 vols. London, 1912.Google Scholar
Mace, A. C. ‘Excavations at Lisht.’ In Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New YorK) 17 (1922), December, part 2, 3–18.Google Scholar
Mace, A. C. The Early Dynastic Cemeteries of Naga ed-Dêr, Part II (University of California Publications: Egyptian Archaeology, vol. III). Leipzig, 1909.Google Scholar
Mackay, Dorothy . A Guide to the Archaeological Collections in the University Museum (American University of Beirut). Beirut, 1951.Google Scholar
Mackay, E., Harding, L. and Petrie, F. Bahrein and Hemamieh. London, 1929.Google Scholar
Mackay, E. A Sumerian Palace and the ‘A’ Cemetery at Kish, Mesopotamia. Chicago, 1929.Google Scholar
Mackay, E. Further Excavations at Mohenjo Daro. 2 vols. Delhi, 1937.Google Scholar
Mackay, E. Report on Excavations at Jemdet Nasr, Iraq. Chicago, 1931.Google Scholar
Mackay, E. and Mackay, D. Early Indus Civilizations. 2nd ed. London, 1948.Google Scholar
Maclaren, C. Dissertation on the Topography of the Plain of Troy. Edinburgh, 1822.Google Scholar
Macramallah, R. Un cimetière archaïque de la classe moyenne du peuple à Saqqarah. Cairo, 1940.Google Scholar
Madhlum, T. A. ‘The Excavations at Tell al-Wilayah.’ In Sumer, 16 (1960), 62 ff. (Arabic section).Google Scholar
Maisler, B. ‘An Early Bronze Age Tomb at Kinnereth.’ In Bulletin of the Israel Exploration Society 10 (1942–43), 1–9.Google Scholar
Maisler, B. ‘Canaan on the Threshold of the Age of the Patriarchs.’ In Eretz-Israel, 3 (1954), 18–32.Google Scholar
Maisler, B. ‘Palestine at the Time of the Middle Kingdom in Egypt.’ In Rev. hist. juive en Égypte, 1 (1947), 33–68.Google Scholar
Maisler, B. and Stekelis, M. ‘The Excavations at Beth Yerah (Khirbet Kerak).’ In Israel Exploration Journal 2 (1952), 165 ff., 218 ff.Google Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘Campaigns of Amenhotep II and Thutmose IV to Canaan.’ In Studies in the Bible. Scripta hierosolymitana, 8 (1961), 218–31.Google Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘Campaigns to the Mediterranean by IaḪdunlim and other early Mesopotamian rulers.’ In Studies in Honor of B. Landsberger (Anatolian Studies 16), 365 ff.
Malamat, A. ‘Hazor “the Head of All those Kingdoms”.’ In J. Bibl. Lit. 79 (1960), 12–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malamat, A. ‘Kingship and Council in Israel and Sumer: A Parallel.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies. 22 (1963), 247 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘A cylinder-seal in the Uruk—Jamdat Nasr style.’ In Baghdader Mitteil. 3 (1964), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘Excavations at Brak and Chagar Bazar.’ In Iraq, 9 (1947), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘Ninevite 5.’ In Vorderasiatische Archäologie, Studien und Aufsätze, Festschrift Moortgat, 142 ff. Berlin, 1964.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘The Amq Plain.’ In Antiquity, 37 (1963), 185 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘The Mechanics of Ancient Trade in Western Asia.’ In Iran, III (1965), I ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘The Prehistoric Sondage of Nineveh, 1931–1932.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool). 20 (1933), 127 ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘The Syrian City of Til-Barsip.’ In Antiquity, II (1939), 338 f.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘Excavations at Brak and Chagar Bazar.’ In Iraq, 9 (1947), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘Excavations in the Balikh Valley, 1938.’ In Iraq, 8 (1946), III ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘Noah's Flood Reconsidered.’ In Iraq, 26 (1964), 62 ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘Tell Chuera in Nordost-Syrien.’ In Iraq 28 (1966), 89 ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘The Bronze Head of the Agade Period from Nineveh.’ In Iraq, 3 (1936), 104 ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘The Excavations at Tall Chagar Bazar and an Archaeological Survey of the Habur Region, Second Campaign, 1936.’ In Iraq, 4 (1937), 91 ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘The Excavations at Tall Chagar Bazar, and an Archaeological Survey of the Ḫabur Region, 1934–5.’ In Iraq, 3 (1936), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘The Excavations at Tall Chagar Bazar, and an Archaeological Survey of the Ḫabur Region: second campaign.’ In Iraq, 4 (1937), 91 ff.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. Early Mesopotamia and Iran. London, 1965.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. Twenty-five Years of Mesopotamian Discovery. London, 1956.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M. E. L. and Cruikshank, Rose J. ‘Prehistoric Assyria. The Excavations at Tall Arpachiyah 1933.’ In Iraq, 2 (1935), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mariette, A. Catalogue général des monuments d'Abydos découverts pendant les fouilles de cette ville. Paris, 1880.Google Scholar
Mariette, A. Karnak. Étude topographique et archéologique. … 2 vols. Paris, 1875.Google Scholar
Mariette, A. Les Mastabas de l'Ancien Empire. Paris, 1889.Google Scholar
Mariette, A. Monuments divers recueillis en Égypte et en Nubie par A. Mariette-Pacha (text by G. Maspero). Paris, 1872–89.Google Scholar
Marinatos, S. Notice of excavations in the region of Pylus. In Ergon, 1954, 41–3.Google Scholar
Marinatos, S. and Hirmer, M. Crete and Mycenae. London, 1960.Google Scholar
Markovine, V. I. ‘Concernant les origines de la civilisation archéologique du Nord Caucasien’ (in Russian). In Sovetskaya Arkhitektura 1959, no. 1.Google Scholar
Marquet-Krause, J. ‘La deuxième campagne de fouilles à Ay (1934).’ In Syria, 16 (1935), 325–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marquet-Krause, J. Les Fouilles de 'Ay (et-Tell) (Bibliothèque Archéologique et Historique, 45). Paris, 1949.Google Scholar
Marquet-Krause, Juliet . Les fouilles de ‘Ay (et-Tell), 1933–1935. Paris, 1949.Google Scholar
Marshall, Sir John . Mohenjo-Daro and the Indus Civilization. London, 1931.Google Scholar
Maspero, G. ‘Note sur le pyramidion d'Amenemhaît à Dahchour.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l' Égypte 3 (1902), 206–8.Google Scholar
Maspero, G. ‘Note sur les objets recueillis sous la pyramide d'Ounas.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 3 (1902), 185–90.Google Scholar
Maspero, G. ‘Notes sur quelques points de Grammaire et d'Histoire, § XXXV.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 21 (1883), 65–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maspero, G. ‘Trois années de fouilles.’ In Mémoires publiés par les membres de la Mission archéologique française au Caire, I (Cairo, 1884), 189 ff.Google Scholar
Maspero, G. Études de mythologie et archéologie égyptiennes, VI. Paris, 1912.Google Scholar
Mastrokostas, E. ‘The Wall of the Dymaeans.’ In Archaeology, 15 (1962), 133–4; Ergon, 1962, 171–5.Google Scholar
Matouš, L. ‘Purchase of Landed Property in Ur by BalmunamḪe.’ In Charisteria Orientalia (Ioanni Rypka … volumen sacrum), 179 ff.
Matouš, L. ‘Zu den Ausdrücken für “Zugaben” in den vorsargonischen Grundstückkaufurkunden.’ In Archiv Orientálni 22 (1954), 434 ff.Google Scholar
Matouš, L. ‘Zur Chronologie der Geschichte von Larsa bis zum Einfall der Elamiter.’ In Archiv Orientálni. 20 (1952), 288 ff.Google Scholar
Matouš, L. ‘Zur neueren Literatur über das Gilgameš-Epos.’ In Bibliotheca Orientalis. 21 (1964, 3 ff.Google Scholar
Matouš, L. Preliminary Publication of Old Assyrian Letters and Documents. No date.
Matouš, L. Review of no. 2, above. In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 53 (1958), cols. 342 ff.
Mattern, J. ‘A travels les villes mortes de la Syrie.’ Mélanges de l' Université Saint-Joseph, Beyrouth, tome 17, fasc. 1. Beyrouth, 1953.Google Scholar
Matthīae, P. ‘Le Sculture in Pietra.’ In Missione Archeologica Italiana in Siria: Rapporto preliminare della campagna 1965 (Tell Mardikh), 103 ff. Rome, 1966.Google Scholar
Matthiae, P. ‘Mission archéologique de l'Université de Rome à Tell Mardikh.’ In Ann ales archMogiques de Syrie 151 (1965), 83 ff.Google Scholar
Matz, F. ‘Die Ägais.’ In Handbuch der Archäologie, II (Munich, 1954), 179–309.Google Scholar
Matz, F. Kreta, Mykene, Troja, die minoische und die homerische Welt. Ed. 2. Stuttgart, 1956.Google Scholar
Maxwell-Hyslop, R., Taylor, J. du Plat, Seton-Williams, M. V. and Waechter, J. d'A. ‘An archaeological Survey of the Plain of Jabbul, 1939.’ In Oriental Institute Publications 1942–3, 8 ff.Google Scholar
Maxwell-Hyslop, R. ‘Western Asiatic Shaft-hole axes.’ In Iraq, II (1949), 90 ff.Google Scholar
Mayer, R. ‘Die Bedeutung Elams in der Geschichte des alten Orients.’ In Saeculum, 7 (1956), 198 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mayer, R. Elam als politischer und kultureller Faktor in der Geschichte des alten Orients. Regensburg, 1955 (Privatdruck).Google Scholar
Mayrhofer, M. Die Indo-Arier im alten Vorderasien (Wiesbaden, 1966).Google Scholar
Maystre, C. ‘Le Livre de la Vache du Ciel dans les tombeaux de la Vallée des Rois.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientate, Le Caire, 40 (1941), 53–115.Google Scholar
McCown, C. C. Tell en-Nasbeh. I. Archaeological and Historical Results. Berkeley and New Haven, 1947.Google Scholar
McCown, D.E. ‘The Material Culture of Early Iran.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 1 (1942), 424 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDonald, W. and Hope Simpson, R. ‘Further Exploration in south-western Peloponnese.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 68 (1964), 229–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDonald, W. and Hope Simpson, R. ‘Prehistoric Habitation in Southwestern Peloponnese.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 65 (1961), 221–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mecquenem, R. . Épigraphie proto-élamite (Mémoires de la Délégation en Iran XXXI). Paris, 1949.Google Scholar
Mecquenem, R. de. ‘Notes protoélamites.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 50 (1956), 200 ff.Google Scholar
Meek,, J. Th. Old Akkadian, Sumerian, and Cappadocian Texts from Nuzi (Harvard Semitic Series, 10). Cambridge, Mass., 1935.Google Scholar
Meer, P. . ‘De Agadeperiode—haar geschiedenis en cultuur.’ In Kernmomenten der antieke beschaving en haar moderne beleving (Leiden, 1947), 179 ff.Google Scholar
Meier, G. ‘Die zweite Tafel der Serie bīt mèseri.’ In Archiv fur Orientforschung. 14 (1942), 139 ff.Google Scholar
Meillet, A. ‘Essai de chronologie des langues indo-européennes.’ In Bull. de la Soc. de Linguistique de Paris, 32 (1931), I ff.Google Scholar
Meillet, A. Introduction à l'étude comparative des langues indo-européennes, 8th ed. Paris, 1937 (reprinted by University of Alabama, 1965).Google Scholar
Meissner, B. ‘Sumerier und Semiten in Babylonien.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung (1928–9), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Meissner, B. Babylonien und Assyrien, I, II. Heidelberg, 1920, 1925.Google Scholar
Meissner,, B. ‘Assyriologische Studien, v.’ In Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft. 15 (1910), 476 ff.Google Scholar
Meissner,, B. ‘Eine unerkannte Inschrift Naram-Sin's.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung. 18 (1915), 173 f.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘Anatolia and the Balkans.’ In Antiquity. 34 (1960), 270–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘Anatolian Chronology of the Early and Middle Bronze Age.’ In Anatolian Studies 7 (1957), 55–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘Archaeological Survey of the Konya Plain.’ A short note in Anatolian Studies 9 (1959), 31–3.Google Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘Beycesultan Excavations. Fourth Preliminary Report. Pottery from the Lower Levels of Beycesultan.’ In Anatolian Studies 8 (1958), 113–25.Google Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘Excavations at Beycesultan, 1957. Pottery from the Lower Levels at Beycesultan.’ In Anatolian Studies 8 (1958), 113–25.Google Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘Excavations at Beycesultan, 1958. 11. The Chalcolithic Sounding.’ In Anatolian Studies 9 (1959), 38–47.Google Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘Notes on the Architectural Remains of Troy I and II.’ In Anatolian Studies 9 (1959), 131 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘Preliminary Report on a Survey of Pre-classical Remains in Southern Turkey.’ In Anatolian Studies 4 (1954), 175–240.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘Second Millennium Pottery from the Konya Plain and Neighbour-hood.’ In Belleten, 22 (1958), 311 ff.Google Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘Some Prehistoric Sites in North-western Anatolia.’ In Istanbuler Mitt. 6 (1955), 52 ff.Google Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘The End of the Early Bronze Age in Anatolia and the Aegean.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 62 (1958)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mellaart, J. ‘The Royal Treasure of Dorak.’ In Illustrated London News, 28 Nov. 1959.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. J. A Hittite Cemetery at Gordion. Philadelphia, 1956.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. J. Dark Ages and Nomads: Studies in Iranian and Anatolian Archaeology (Publ. of the Netherlands Hist. and Arch. Inst. in Istanbul, 18). Istanbul, 1964.Google Scholar
Mellink, M. In H. Goldman, Excavations at Gözlü Kule, Tarsus, II. Princeton, 1956.Google Scholar
Mém, D. P. = Mémoires de la Délegation en Perse, vols. I–XIII, Paris, 1900–12; Mémoires de la Mission archéologique de Susiane, vol. XIV, Paris, 1913; Mémoires de la Mission archéologique de Perse, vols. XV–XXVIII, Paris, 1914–39; Mémoires de la Mission archéologique en Iran, vols. XXIX–XXXIII, Paris, 1943–53; vol. XXXVI, Paris, 1954; vol. XXXIV, Paris, 1961.Google Scholar
Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse Délégation en Perse: Mémoires. Paris, 1900–.
Menghin, O. and Bittel, K. ‘Kasr el Sagha.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für agyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 5 (1934), 1–10.Google Scholar
Mercer, S. A. B. Horus, Royal God of Egypt. Grafton, Mass., 1942.Google Scholar
Mercer, S. A. B. Sumero-Babylonian Year-formulae. London, 1946.Google Scholar
Mercer, S. A. B. The Pyramid Texts in Translation and Commentary. 4 vols. New York, London, Toronto, 1952.Google Scholar
Mercer, S. A. B. Sumero-Babylonian Year-formulae. London, 1946.Google Scholar
Meriggi, P. ‘Der indogermanische Charakter des Lydischen.’ Ibid. 283 ff.
Meriggi, P. ‘Der Indogermanismus des Lykischen.’ In Arntz, H. , Germanen und Indogermanen: Festschrift H. Hirt, II. Heidelberg, 1936, 257 ff.Google Scholar
Meriggi, P. ‘L'Elamico.’ In Accademia Nax. dei Lincei, Quaderno 76 (1966), 559 ff.Google Scholar
Mesnil du, Buisson , Comte du Excavations at Mishrifé-Qatna and its neighbourhood (interim reports). In Syria, 7 (1926), 8 (1927), 9 (1928), 11 (1930).Google Scholar
Mesnil du, Buisson , Comte du. Le site archéologique de Mishrifé-Qatna. Paris, 1935.Google Scholar
Messerschmidt, L. ‘Die Inschrift der Stele Nabuna'id's, Königs von Babylon.’ In Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft 1 (1896), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Messerschmidt, L. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen Inhalts, 1 (by); 11 (by Schroeder, O. ). Leipzig, 1911 and 1922.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. ‘Die ältesten datierten Zeugnisse der iranischen Sprache und der zoroastrichen Religion.’ In Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Sprachforschung, 42 (1909), I ff.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. Aegyptische Chronologie (Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen, etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1904). Berlin, 1904.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. Heinrich Schliemanns Briefwechsel, I (1953), II (1958).
Meyer, E. Briefe von Heinrich Schliemann, 1936.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. Die ältere Chronologie Babyloniens, Assyriens und Ägyptens; Nachtrag zum ersten Bande der Geschichte des Altertums. Stuttgart, 1931.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. Geschichte des Altertums, I. Stuttgart, 1926.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. Geschichte des Altertums, vol. 1, part 2. Ed. 3. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1913.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. Geschichte des Altertums, vol. 1, part 2. Ed. 5. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1926.Google Scholar
Michel,, E. ‘Die Assur-Texte Salmanassars III.’ In Die Welt des Orients. 1 (1947–52), 5 ff., 57 ff., 205 ff., 255 ff., 385 ff., 454 ff.; Die Welt des Orients. 2 (1954–9), 27 ff., 137 ff.; 221 ff.Google Scholar
Mikov, V. ‘Fouilles du site préhistorique près de Mikhalitch.’ In Razkopki i Proučvaniye (Fouilles et Recherches), 1 (1948).Google Scholar
Mikov, V. ‘The Prehistoric Mound of Karanovo.’ In Archaeology, 12 (1959), 88–97.Google Scholar
Milojčić, V. Samos, I. , Die prähistorische Siedlung unter dem Heraion. Grabung 1953 und 1955 Bonn, 1961.Google Scholar
Milojčić, V., Boessneck, J. and Hopf, M. Die deutschen Ausgrabungen auf der Argissa-Magula in Thessalien, I: Das präkeramische Neolithikum sowie die Tier-und Pflanzreste. Bonn, 1966.Google Scholar
Milojčić, V. ‘Ausgrabungen in Thessalien.’ In Neue deutsche Ausgrabungen im Mittelmeergebiet und im vorderen Orient ( Boehringer, E. ., ed.; Deutsches Archäologisches Institut.) Berlin, 1959, 225–36.Google Scholar
Milojčić, V. ‘Die Askoskanne und einige andere ägäischbalkanische Gefässformen.’ In Mitt. des d. arch. Inst. 3 (1950), 107–18.Google Scholar
Milojčić, V. ‘Hauptergebnisse der deutschen Ausgrabungen in Thessalien 1935–1958.’ In Jahrb, des röm.-germ. Zentral museum in Mainz, 6 (1959), 1–56.Google Scholar
Milojčič, V. Samos, I: Die prähistorische Siedlung unter dem Heraion. Bonn, 1961.Google Scholar
Mohammad, Zaki Nour, Mohammad, Salah Osman and AhmadMoustafa, Youssof . The Cheops Boats, part 1. Cairo, 1960.Google Scholar
Möller, G. Hieratische Paläographie, 1. Leipzig, 1927. Pp. 9–10.Google Scholar
Möller, G. Hieratische Papyrus aus den königlichen Museen zu Berlin, II. Leipzig, 1905.Google Scholar
Möller, G. Hieratische Papyrus aus den königlichen Museen zu Berlin, III. Leipzig, 1906.Google Scholar
Mond, R. and Myers, O. H. The Bucheum (Egypt Exploration Society 41st Memoir). 3 vols. London, 1934.Google Scholar
Mond, R. and Myers, O. H. Temples of Armant, a preliminary survey. 2 vols. London, 1940.Google Scholar
Montet, P. ‘A propos de la statuette de Sanousrit-Ankh.’ In Syria, 17 (1936), 202–3.Google Scholar
Montet, P. ‘Note sur les inscriptions de Sanousrit-Ankh.’ In Syria, 15 (1934), 131–3.Google Scholar
Montet, P. ‘Notes et documents pour servir à l'histoire des relations entre l'Égypte et la Syrie.’ In Kêmi, 17 (1964), 61–8.Google Scholar
Montet, P. ‘Notes et documents pour servir à l'histoire des relations entre l'Égypte, et la Syrie.’ In Kêmi, 16 (1962), 76–96.Google Scholar
Montet, P. ‘Notes et documents pour servir à l'histoire des relations entre l'ancienne Égypte et la Syrie.’ In Kêmi, 1 (1928), 19–28, 83–93.Google Scholar
Montet, P. ‘Tombeaux de la Ire et de la IVe dynasties à Abou Roach.’ In Kêmi, 7, 11–69 and 8, 157–227.
Montet, P. ‘Un Égyptien, roi de Byblos, sous la XIIe Dynastie.’ In Syria, 8 (1927), 85–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Montet, P. Byblos et l'Égypte, quatre campagnes de fouilles à Gebeil, 1921–1922–1923–1924 (Haut-Commissariat de la République française en Syrie et au Liban. Service des antiquités et des beaux-arts. Bibliothèque archéologique et historique, tome 11). 2 parts. Paris, 1928, 1929.Google Scholar
Montet, P. Géographie de l'Égypte ancienne. Première partie. Paris, 1957.Google Scholar
Montet, P. Tanis, douze années de fouilles dans une capitale oubliée du delta égyptien (Bibliothèque historique). Paris, 1942.Google Scholar
Montet, P. Byblos et I'Égypte. 2 vols. Paris, 1928–9.Google Scholar
Montet, P. Byblos et l'Égypte. Paris, 1928.Google Scholar
Montet, P. La vie quotidienne en Égypte au temps des Ramsès. Paris, 1946.Google Scholar
Montet, P. Le drame d'Avaris. Essai sur la pénétration des Sémites en Égypte. Paris, 1940.Google Scholar
Montet, Pierre . ‘Le Pays de Negaou, près de Byblos, et son dieu.’ In Syria, 4 (1923), 181 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Montet, Pierre . ‘Le roi Sahurê et la princesse lointaine.’ In Mélanges Syriens offerts à M. René Dussaud, vol. 1, 191 ff. Paris, 1939.Google Scholar
Montet, Pierre . ‘Notes et documents pour servir á l'histoire des relations entre l'ancienne Égypte et la Syrie.’ In Kêmi, 1 (1928), 19 ff., 83 ff.Google Scholar
Montet, Pierre . Byblos et l'Egypte. Quatre Campagnes de Fouilles à Gebeil, 1921–1922 — 1923–1924. Paris, 1928.Google Scholar
Montet, Pierre . Le Drame d' Avaris. Essai sur la pénétration des Sémites en Égypte. Paris, 1941.Google Scholar
Moorey, P. R. S. ‘A Reconsideration of the Excavations on Tell Ingharra (East Kish), 1923–33.’ In Iraq, 28 (1966), 18 ff.Google Scholar
Moorey, P. R. S. ‘Some aspects of incised drawing and mosaic in the Early Dynastic period.’ In Iraq, 29 (1967), 97 ff.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Archäologische Forschungen der Max Freiherr von Oppenheim — Stiftung im Nördlichen Mesopotamien (1956). Köln und Opladen, 1959.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Frühe Bildkunst in Sumer (Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft XL, no. 3). Berlin, 1940.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Tell Chuēra in Nordost Syrien. Vorläufiger Bericht über die Grabung 1958 (Wissenschaftliche Abhandlungen der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen. Bd. 14). Köln und Opladen, 1960.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Tell Chuira in Nordost Syrien. Vorläufiger Bericht über die Grabung 1960 (Ibid. Bd. 24). 1962.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Tell Chuēra in Nordost Syrien. Vorläufige Bericht über die fünfte Grabungskampagne 1964. Wiesbaden, 1967.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Tell Chuēra in Nordost Syrien. Vorläufige Bericht über die vierte Grabungskampagne 1963. Köln und Opladen, 1965.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Vorderasiatische Rollsiegel. Berlin, 1940.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Vorläufiger Bericht über die dritte Grabungskampagne 1960. Köln und Opladen, 1962.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Vorläufiger Bericht über die fünfte Grabungskampagne 1964. Wiesbaden, 1967.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Vorläufiger Bericht über die Grabung 1958. Köln und Opladen, 1960.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Vorläufiger Bericht über die vierte Grabungskampagne 1963. Kö ln und Opladen, 1965.Google Scholar
Moortgat, A. Vorläufiger Bericht über die zweite Grabungskampagne 1959. Wiesbaden, 1960.Google Scholar
Moortgat-Correns, U. ‘Ein Rollsiegel aus Arsameia.’ In Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archiiologie 57 (1965), 6 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moran, W. L. ‘Mari Notes on the Execration Texts.’ In Orientalia 26 (1957), 339–45.Google Scholar
Moret, A. ‘L'accession de la plèbe égyptienne aux droits religieux et politiques sous le Moyen Empire.’ In Recueil d'études égyptologiques dédiées à la mémoire de Jean-François Champollion 331–60, 1922.Google Scholar
Moret, A. Du caractère religieux de la royauté pharaonique. Paris, 1902.Google Scholar
Morgan, J. de . Carte de la nécropole memphite. Cairo, 1897.Google Scholar
Morgan, J. Recherches sur les origines de l'Égypte. 2 vols. Paris, 1896–7.Google Scholar
Morgan, J. . Catalogue des Monuments et Inscriptions de L'Égypte antique. Vienna, 1894.Google Scholar
Morgan, J. . Fouilles à Dahchour, I–II. Vienna, 1895, 1903.Google Scholar
Morgan, Jacques . Recherches sur l'origine de l'Égypte. 2 vols. Paris, 1896–7.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. ‘Un avorio di Ugarit e l'iconografia egiziana del nemico vinto.’ In Oriens Antiquus. l (1962), 3–7, pl. I.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. I predecessori d'Israele. Studi sulle più antiche genti semitiche in Siria e Palestina (Università di Roma. Studi orientali pubblicati a cura della Scuola orientale. Vol. IV). Rome, 1956.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. Ancient Semitic Civilisations. London, 1957.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. Le antiche divinità semitiche. Rome, 1958.Google Scholar
Moscati, S. The Semites in Ancient History. Cardiff, 1959.Google Scholar
Müller, H. W. ‘Die Totendenksteine des mittleren Reiches, ihre Genesis, ihre Darstellungen und ihre Komposition.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 4 (1933), 165–206.Google Scholar
Müller, H. W. ‘Ein neues Fragment einer reliefsgeschmückten Schminkpalette aus Abydos.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 84 (1959), 68–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Müller, H. W. Die Felsengräber von Elephantine (Ägyptologische Forschungen. 9). Glückstadt, 1940.Google Scholar
Müller, H. Die formale Entwicklung der Titulatur der ägyptischen Könige (Ägyptologische Forschugen 7). Glückstadt–Hamburg–New York, 1938.Google Scholar
Müller, K. Tiryns, die Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen des Instituts, III, Die Architektur der Burg und des Palastes. Augsburg, IV, Die Urfirniskeramik. Munich, 1938.Google Scholar
Müller, V. ‘The Beginnings of Monumental Sculpture in Greece.’ In Metr. Mus. Studies, 5 (1934–6), 157–67; bibliography, 167–9.Google Scholar
Müller, V. Frühe Plastik in Griechenland und Vorderasien. Augsburg, 1929.Google Scholar
Müller, W. M. Egyptological Researches. Results of a Journey in 1904. Washington, 1906.Google Scholar
Müller, W. M. Asien und Europa nach altägyptischen Denkmälern. Leipzig, 1893.Google Scholar
Munn-Rankin, J. M. ‘Diplomacy in Western Asia in the Early Second Millennium B.C.’ In Iraq, 18 (1956), 68–110.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, G. W. ‘A Note on the Sadd el-Kafara: The Ancient Dam in the Wadi Garawi.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut d'Égypte. 28 (1947), 33–46.Google Scholar
Murray, M. A. ‘An Early Sed-Festival.’ In Ancient Egypt (continued as Ancient Egypt and the East), 1932, pp. 70–2.Google Scholar
Murray, M. A. Saqqara Mastabas, I (Egyptian Research Account). London, 1905.Google Scholar
Murray, M. A. Index of Names and Titles of the Old Kingdom. London, 1908.Google Scholar
Myers, O. H. ‘Zeberged.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 34 (1948), 119–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. ‘Athens and Minoan Crete.’ In Athenian Studies Presented to William Scott Ferguson ( Harvard Studies in Classical Philology. suppl. I). Cambridge, Mass. 1940, 11–36.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. ‘Eleusis in the Bronze Age.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 36 (1932), 104–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. ‘The Luvian invasions of Greece.’ In Hesperia, 31 (1962), 284 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Πρoïστoρiκέ 'Eλενσíς. Athens, 1932.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G. E. Aghios Kosmas, An Early Bronze Age Settlement and Cemetery in Attica. Princeton, 1959.Google Scholar
Myres, J. L. ‘Excavations in Cyprus in 1894.’ In Jorunal of Hellenic Studies. 17 (1897), 134–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Myres, J. L. Who Were the Greeks? (University of California, Sather Classical Lectures VI), Berkeley, 1930.Google Scholar
Naab, J. P. and Unger, E. Die Entdeckung der Stele des Naram-Sin in Pir-Hüseyin. Istanbul, 1934.Google Scholar
Nagel, W. Der mesopotamische Streitwagen und seine Entwicklung im ostmediterranen Bereich. Berlin, 1966.Google Scholar
Nassouhi, E. ‘Statue d'un dieu de Mari.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 3 (1926), 109 ff.Google Scholar
Nassouhi, Essad . ‘La stéle de Sargon l'Ancien.’ In Revue à' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 21 (1924), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Nassouhi,, Essad . ‘Grande liste des rois d'Assyrie.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung. 4 (1927), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Naville, E. ‘Deux rois de la période thinite.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 47 (1910), 65–7.Google Scholar
Naville, E. ‘La pierre de Palerme.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à I'archéologie assyriennes. 25 (1903) 64–81.Google Scholar
Naville, E. The XIth Dynasty Temple at Deir el-Bahari (Egypt Exploration Fund 28th, 30th, and 32nd Memoirs). London, 1907–13.Google Scholar
Naville, E. . ‘Les plus anciens monuments égyptiens.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs á la philologie et ´ l' archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. 24 (1902), –20, and 25 (1903), 199–225.
Needler, W. ‘A Flint Knife of King Djer.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 42 (1956), 41–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nelson, H. H. ‘Fragments of Egyptian Old Kingdom Stone Vases from Byblos.’ In Berytus, 1 (1934), 19 ff.Google Scholar
Nesbit, W. M. Sumerian Records from Drehem. New York, 1914.Google Scholar
Neugebauer, O. ‘Zur ägyptischen Bruchrechnung.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 64 (1929), 44–8.Google Scholar
Neugebauer, O. Die Grundlagen der ägyptischen Bruchrechnung. Berlin, 1926.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neugebauer, O. and others. (Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Abt. B, Bd. 1). Berlin, 1931.Google Scholar
Neumann, G. Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in hellenistischer und römischer Zeit. Wiesbaden, 1961.Google Scholar
Neustupný, E. and Neustupný, J. N. Czechoslovakia before the Slavs. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Neustupný, Evžen . ‘The Tartaria Tablets: a chronological issue.’ In Antiquity 42 (1968), 32 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘A Sixth Dynasty Tomb at Thebes.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte. 4 (1903), 97–100.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘A Statue and a Scarab.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 19 (1933), 53–4. pl. 10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘Extracts from my Notebooks. VII.’ In Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology 25 (1903), 357–62.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘King of the Story of the Eloquent Peasant.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 50 (1912), 123.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘Menes: The Founder of the Egyptian Monarchy.’ In Brunton, W. and others, Great Ones of Ancient Egypt. London, 1929. Pp. 35–53.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘Miscellanea.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 14 (1928), 109–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘On the Parentage of the Intef Kings of the Eleventh Dynasty.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 72 (1936), 118–20.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘Queen Nitocris of the Sixth Dynasty.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 29 (1943), 51–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘Some African Species of the Genus Olea and the Original Home of the Cultivated Olive-Tree.’ In Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London 1937–8, 1, 3–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘Ta Tehenu—“Olive Land”.’ In Ancient Egypt (continued as Ancient Egypt and the East), 1915, PP. 97–100.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘The Horus-title of the Kings of Egypt.’ In Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology 1904, 295–9.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘The Inscribed Tombs of Ekhmîm.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 4 (1911), 99–120.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘The Petty-Kingdom of the Harpoon and Egypt's Earliest Mediterranean Port.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool) 1 (1908), 17–22.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘To what Race did the Founders of Sais belong?’ In Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology. 1906, 68–75.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. ‘Egypt as a Field for Anthropological Research.’ (,Presidential Address to the Anthropological Section of the British Association, 1923.)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newberry, P. E. and Griffith, F. Ll. El Bersheh (Archaeological Survey of Egypt, 3rd and 4th Memoirs). London, [1895].Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. and Wainwright, G. A. ‘King Udy–mu (Den) and the Palermo Stone.’ In Ancient Egypt (continued as Ancient Egypt and the East), 1914, 148–55.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. and others. Beni Hasan. 4 parts (Archaeological Survey of Egypt, 1st, 2nd, 5th and 7th Memoirs). London, 1893–1900.Google Scholar
Nielsen, E. ‘The Burial of Foreign Gods.’ In Studia Theologica, 8 (1955), 103–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nissen, H. J. Zur Datierung des Königsfriedhofes von Ur. Bonn, 1966.Google Scholar
North, R. ‘Status of the Warka Excavation.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 26 (1957), 185 ff.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘Die syrisch-palästinische Bevölkerung des zweiten Jahrtausends v. Chr. im Lichte neuer Quellen.’ In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 65 (1942), 9–67.Google Scholar
Noth, M. ‘Zum Ursprung der phönikischen Küstenstädte.’ In Wilcken, Griechische Ostraka aus Aegypten und Nubien 1 (1947), 21 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. ‘Documents du Habur, 2: Le sceau de Daguna.’ In Syria, 37 (1960), 209 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nougayrol, J. ‘Note sur la place des “présages historiques” dans l'extispicine babylonienne.’ In École Pratique des Hautes Études, Annuaire 1944–5, 1 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. ‘Textes hépatoscopiques d'époque ancienne.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale. 40 (1945–6), 56 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. ‘Un chef-d'œuvre inédit de la littérature babylonienne.’ In Revue à' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 45 (1951), 169 ff.Google Scholar
Nougayrol, J. and E., Laroche ‘Le bilingue accado-hourrite.’ In Le palais royal d'Ugarit, III = Mission de Ras Shamra, vi, 3 (1955), 309 ff.Google Scholar
Oates, J. ‘Ur and Eridu; the Prehistory.’ In Iraq, 22 (1960), 32 ff.Google Scholar
O'Callaghan, R. T. Aram Naharaim. A Contribution to the History of Upper Mesopotamia in the Second Millennium B.C. (Analecta Orientalia. 26). Rome, 1948.Google Scholar
O'Callaghan, R. T. and Dumont, P. E. Aram Naharaim: a Contribution to the History of Upper Mesopotamia in the Second Millennium B.C. Rome, 1948.Google Scholar
Offner, G. ‘Les grandes écoles de glyptique à l'époque archaïque.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'. 41 (1947), III ff.Google Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. History of Assyria. New York and London, 1923.Google Scholar
Olmstead, A. T. History of Palestine and Syria. New York, 1931.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. ‘“Siege-documents” from Nippur.’ In Iraq, 17 (1955), 69 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. ‘The Seafaring Merchants of Ur.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 74 (1954), 6 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. Catalogue of the Cuneiform Tablets of the Wilberforce Eames Collection in the New York Public Library: Tablets of the Time of the Third Dynasty of Ur. New Haven, 1948.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A. L. Letters from Mesopotamia. Chicago, 1967.Google Scholar
Oriental Silver Atlas. Ed. by the Imperial Archaeological Commission on its 50th anniversary. St Petersburg, 1909.
Ory, J. ‘Excavations at Rās el ‘Aïn’.’ In Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 6 (1938), 99 ff.Google Scholar
Osten, H. H. . Die Welt der Perser. Stuttgart, 1956.Google Scholar
Osten, H. H. . The Alishar Hüyük, I. (Oriental Institute Publications 28.) Chicago, 1940.Google Scholar
Otten, H. ‘Pirva—der Gott auf dem Pferde.’ In Jahrb. für kleinasiatische Forschung, 2 (1953), 62 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H. ‘Vorläufiger Bericht über die Ausgrabungen in Boğazköy im Jahre 1952: Die inschriftlichen Funde.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft. 86 (1953), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H. ‘Zu den Anfangen des hethitischen Geschichte.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft. 83 (1951), 33 ff.Google Scholar
Otten, H. ‘Zum Palaischen.’ In Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archiiologie. 48 (1944), 119 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Otten, H. Hethitische Totenrituale. Berlin, 1958.Google Scholar
Otten, H. Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi, Berlin, 1957.Google Scholar
Otten, H. Zur grammatikalischen und lexikalischen Bestimmung des Luvischen. Berlin, 1953.Google Scholar
Otto, E. ‘Der Gebrauch des Königstitels bjtj .’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 85 (1960), 143–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Otto, E. ‘Ein Beitrag zur Deutung der ägyptischen Vor-und Frühgeschichte.’ In Die Welt des Orients 1 (1952), 431–53.Google Scholar
Otto, E. Beiträge zur Geschichte der Stierkult in Aegypten (Unters. 13). Leipzig, 1938.Google Scholar
Otto, E. Topographie des thebanischen Gaues (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. K. Sethe, later H. Kees). 16). Berlin, 1952.Google Scholar
Özgüç, N. ‘Vorbericht über die Siegel und Siegelabdrücke.’ In Belleten, 17 (1953), 123 ff.Google Scholar
Özgüç, T. ‘Das prähistorische Haus beim Felsrelief von Fraktin.’ In Anatolia, 1 (1956), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Özgüç, T. ‘Samsun hafriyatinin 1941–42 yili necticeleri.’ In III. Türk Tarih Krongresi. Ankara, 1948.Google Scholar
Özgüç, T. Die Bestättungsgebräuche im vorgeschichtlichen Anatolien. Ankara, 1948.Google Scholar
Özgüç, T. Excavations at Horoztepe. Ankara, 1958.Google Scholar
Özgüç, T. Kültepe-Kaniş. Ankara, 1959.Google Scholar
Özgüc, N. ‘Marble Idols and Statuettes from the Excavations at Kültepe.’ In Belleten, 21 (1957), 71 ff.Google Scholar
Özgüc, T. ‘Die Grabung von Maltepe bei Sivas.’ In Belleten, II (1947), 657 ff.Google Scholar
Özgüc, T. ‘Kültepe: summary of archaeological work in Turkey in 1956.’ In Anatolian Studies 7 (1957), 19 f.Google Scholar
Özgüc, T. ‘Kültepe: Summary of Archaeological Work in Turkey in 1957.’ In Anatolian Studies 8 (1958), 25 f.Google Scholar
Özgüc, T. Excavations at Horoztepe. Ankara, 1958.Google Scholar
Özgüc, T. and , N. Karahöyük hafriyats raporu 1947. Ankara, 1949.Google Scholar
Page, D. L. History and the Homeric Iliad. California University Press, 1959.Google Scholar
Palmer, L. R. ‘Luvian and Linear A.’ In Transactions of the Philological Society. (1958), 75–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Palmer, L. R. ‘Mycenaean Greek texts from Pylos.’ In Transactions of the Philological Society. (1954), 18 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Palmer, L. R. The Latin Language. London, 1954.Google Scholar
Papavasileiou, G. Περì τŵν έν Eύβoíα άρχαíων τάφων. Athens, 1910.Google Scholar
Parker, R. A. The Calendars of Ancient Egypt (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 26). Chicago, 1950.Google Scholar
Parr, P. J. ‘Palestine and Anatolia: A Further Note.’ In Fourteenth Annual Report of the Institute of Archaeology, University of London, 1958.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘Les fouilles de Mari: huitième campagne.’ In Syria, 30 (1953), 196 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘Les fouilles de Mari: dixième campagne.’ In Syria 32 (1955), 185 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘Les fouilles de Mari: douzième campagne (automne 1961).’ In Syria, 39 (1962), 151 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘Les fouilles de Mari: neuvième campagne.’ In Syria, 31 (1954), 151 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘Les fouilles de Mari: quatorzième campagne (Printemps 1964).’ In Syria 42 (1965), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘Les fouilles de Mari: quinzième campagne (Printemps 1966).’ In Syria 42 (1965), 197 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘Les fouilles de Mari: seizième campagne (Printemps 1967).’ In Syria 44 (1967), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘Les fouilles de Mari: treizième campagne (printemps 1963).’ In Syria, 41 (1964), 3 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘Les Fouilles de Mari; première campagne.’ In Syria, 16 (1935), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘Un “chef de guerre” mésopotamien.’ In Foundation Eugène Piot. (Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres.) Monuments et mémoires, 38 (1941), 7 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrot, A. ‘XIVe Campagne de fouilles de Mari.’ In Comptes-Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. 1964.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. (ed.). Studia Mariana. Leiden, 1950.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Mission archéologique de Mari, 11, 3: Le Palais, documents et monuments. Paris, 1959.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Mission archéologique de Mari. 1. Le Temple d'Ishtar. Paris, 1956.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Archéologic mésopotamienne, 1, 11. Paris, 1946, 1953.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Glyptique mésopotamienne. Paris, 1954.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Mari: Documentation photographique de la mission archéologique de Mari, Neuchâtel et Paris, 1953.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Mission archéologique de Mari, I. Le Temple d'lshtar. Paris, 1965.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Mission archéologique de Mari, III. Les Temples d' Ishtarat et de Ninni-zaza. Paris, 1967.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Mission archéologique de Mari, I–II. Paris, 1956–9.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Sumer. London, 1960.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Tello: Fingt Campagnes de Fouilles (1871–1933). Paris, 1948.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Tello: vingt campagnes de fouilles. Paris, 1948.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Tello; synthèse de vingt campagnes. Paris, 1948.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. Ziggurrats et Tour de Babel. Paris, 1949.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. and Nougayrol, J. ‘Un document de fondation hurrite.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 42 (1948), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Parrot, A. (ed.). Studia Mariana. Leyden, 1950.Google Scholar
Passarge, S. Die Urlandschaft Ägyptens und die Lokalisierung der Wiege der altägyptischen Kultur. Nova Acta Leopoldina, Neue Folge, Bd. 9, Nr. 58. Halle, 1940.Google Scholar
Peck, C. N. Some Decorated Tombs of the First Intermediate Period at Naga et-Dêr (Thesis submitted in partial fulfilment of the requirements for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the Department of Egyptology at Brown University). University Microfilms, Ann Arbor (Mich.), 1958.Google Scholar
Peck, C. N. Some Decorated Tombs of the First Intermediate Period at Nagaed-Der. Doctoral Dissertation, Brown University; 1959.Google Scholar
Pedersen, H. ‘Le groupement des dialectes indo-européens.’ In Konglige Danske videnskaplige Selskap, historisk-filosqfiska Meddelninger. II. Copenhagen, 1925.Google Scholar
Pedersen, H. ‘Lykisch und Hittitisch.’ Konglige Danske videnskaplige Selskap, historisk-filosqfiska Meddelninger. 30. Copenhagen, 1945.Google Scholar
Pedersen, H. Linguistic Science in the Nineteenth Century. Cambridge, Mass., 1931.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peet, T. E. ‘A Problem in Egyptian Geometry.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 17 (1931), 100–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peet, T. E. A Comparative Study of the Literatures of Egypt, Palestine, and Mesopotamia (British Academy: Schweich Lectures, 1929). London, 1931.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. The Rhind Mathematical Papyrus. British Museum 10057 and 10058. Introduction, Transcription, Translation and Commentary. London, 1923.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. The Stela of Sebek-Khu, the Earliest Record of an Egyptian Campaign in Asia (The Manchester Museum, Museum Handbooks, Publication 75). Manchester, 1914.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. C. S. Aegyptiaca, a Catalogue of Egyptian Objects in the Aegean Area. Cambridge, 1930.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. ‘Egypt and the Aegean.’ In Studies presented to D. M. Robinson, I (St Louis, 1951), 184–97.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. The Archaeology of Crete. London, 1939.Google Scholar
Perkins, A. L. ‘Narration in Babylonian Art.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 61 (1957), 54 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perkins, A. L. The Comparative Archeology of Early Mesopotamia (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization no. 25). Chicago, 1949.Google Scholar
Perrot, G. and Chipiez, C. History of Art in Phrygia, Lydia, Caria and Lycia. London, 1892.Google Scholar
Perry, W. J. ‘War and Civilization.’ In Bulletin of the John Rylands Library (Manchester) 4 (1918), 411 ff.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F., Wainwright, G. A. and Gardiner, A. H. Tarkhan I and Memphis V (British School of Archaeology, Egypt, and Egyptian Research Account 18th Year, 1912). London, 1913.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Tarkhan II (British School of Archaeology, Egypt, and Egyptian Research Account 19th Year, 1913). London, 1914.Google Scholar
Petrie, Fl. Abydos, I. London, 1902.Google Scholar
Petrie, Fl. Corpus of Prehistoric Pottery and Palettes. London, 1921.Google Scholar
Petrie, Fl. Deshasheh. London, 1898.Google Scholar
Petrie, Fl. The Royal Tombs of the Earliest Dynasties, II. London, 1901.Google Scholar
Petrie, Fl. The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty, 1. London, 1900.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F., Wainwright, G. A. and Mackay, A. Meydum and Memphis, III (Egyptian Research Account and British School of Archaeology, Egypt). London, 1910.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. ‘More of the Earliest Inscriptions.’ In Ancient Egypt (continued as Ancient Egypt and the East), 1915, pp. 78–83.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. ‘New Portions of the Annals.’ In Ancient Egypt (continued as Ancient Egypt and the East), 1916, 114–20.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. ‘The Earliest Inscriptions.’ In Ancient Egypt (continued as Ancient Egypt and the East), 1914, pp. 61–77.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. ‘Les plus anciens rois de l' Égypte.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs á la philologie et ´ l' archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. 24 (1902), 214–616.
Petrie, W. M. F. Abydos, I–III (Egypt Exploration Fund 22nd, 24th and Special Memoirs). London, 1903–4.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Abydos. Part II. 1903 (Egypt Exploration Fund 24th Memoir). London, 1903.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Abydos. Parts I–II (Egypt Exploration Fund 22nd and 24th Memoirs). London, 1902–3.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Ancient Gaza: Tell El Ajjūl (Publications of the Egyptian Research Account and British School of Archaeology in Egypt, nos. 53–6). 4 parts. London, 1931–4.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Buttons and Design Scarabs (British School of Archaeology in Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, 24th Year, 1918). London, 1925.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Ceremonial Slate Palettes (British School of Archaeology, Egypt, vol. 66 A). London, 1953.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Corpus of Proto-Dynastic Pottery (British School of Archaeology, Egypt, Vol. 66B). London, 1953.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Dendereh 1898 (Egypt Exploration Fund 17th Memoir). London, 1900.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Deshasheh, 1897 (Egypt Exploration Fund 15th Memoir). London, 1898.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Funeral Furniture and Stone Vases (British School of Archaeology, Egypt, and Egyptian Research Account 43rd Year, 1937). London, 1937.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Gizeh and Rifeh (British School of Archaeology, Egypt, and Egyptian Research Account 13th Year, 1907). London, 1907.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Hyksos and Israelite Cities (British School of Archaeology, Egypt and Egyptian Research Account 12th Year, 1906). London, 1906.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Prehistoric Egypt (British School of Archaeology, Egypt and Egyptian Research Account 23rd year, 1917). London, 1920.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Qurneh (British School of Archaeology in Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, 15th Year). London, 1909.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Tanis (Egypt Exploration Fund 2nd and 5th Memoirs). 2 parts. London, 1885, 1888.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. The Labyrinth, Gerzeh and Mazghuneh (British School of Archaeology, Egypt). London, 1912.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. The Royal Tombs of the Earliest Dynasties (Egypt Exploration Fund 21st Memoir) and vol. extra Plates. London, 1901.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty (Egypt Exploration Fund 18th Memoir). London, 1900.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty, 1900. Part 1 (Egypt Exploration Fund 18th Memoir1). London, 1900.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Tombs of the Courtiers and Oxyrhynkhos (British School of Archaelogy, Egypt, and Egyptian Reasearch Account 28th year, 1922). London, 1925.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Tools and Weapons (British School of Archaeology, Egypt, and Egyptian Research Account 22nd Year, 1916). London, 1917.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. A History of Egypt from the Earliest Kings to the XVIth Dynasty. Ed. 10. London, 1917.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. A History of Egypt from the Earliest Kings to the XVIth Dynasty. Ed. 11. London, 1924.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. A Season in Egypt, 1887. London, 1888.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Ancient Gaza, II. London, 1932.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Medum. London, 1892.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Researches in Sinai. London, 1906.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. Researches in Sinai. New York, 1906.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. The Making of Egypt. London, 1939.Google Scholar
Petrocheilou, A. Notice of excavations in the cave of Alepotrypa in Mani. In Bulletin de Correspondence hellénique. 86 (1962), 724.Google Scholar
Pézard, M. Mission à Bender-Bouchir. Documents archéologiques et épigraphiques. = Mém. D.P . 15 (1914), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Pfeiffer, R. H. and Lacheman, E. R. Miscellaneous Texts from Nuzi, part 1 (Harvard Semitic Series, 13). Cambridge, Mass., 1942.Google Scholar
Pflüger, K. ‘The Private Funerary Stelae of the Middle Kingdom and their Importance for the Study of Ancient Egyptian History.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 67 (1947), 127–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Piankoff, A. The Shrines of Tut-ankh-Amon (Bollingen Series, XL, 2). New York, 1955.Google Scholar
Piepkorn,, A. C. Historical Prism Inscriptions of Ashurbanipal (Assyrological Studies, 5). Chicago, 1933.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. Prehistoric India. London, 1950.Google Scholar
Piggott, Stuart . Prehistoric India. Harmondsworth, 1950.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. (ed.). The Dawn of Civilization. London, 1961.Google Scholar
Pinches, T. G. and Newberry, P. E. ‘A Cylinder-Seal Inscribed in Hieroglyphic and Cuneiform in the Collection of the Earl of Carnarvon.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 7 (1921), 196–9, pl. 32.Google Scholar
Pirenne, J. Histoire des institutions et du droit privé de l'ancienne Égypte, vol. I, Des origines à la fin de la IVe Dynastie. Brussels, 1932.Google Scholar
Plassart, A. Les sanctuaires et les cultes du Mont Cynthe (Expl. archéologique de Délos, XI). Paris, 1928.Google Scholar
Platon, N. ‘La chronologie minoenne.’ In § VI, 21 (infra), 509–12.
Poebel, A. ‘Sumerische Untersuchungen IV.’ In Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie. 39 (1930), 129 ff.Google Scholar
Poebel, A. ‘The Acropolis of Susa in the Elamite Inscriptions.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures. 49 (1932–3), 125 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poebel, A. ‘The Assyrian king-list from Khorsabad.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 1 (1942), 247 ff., 460 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poebel, A. ‘The City Aktab.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 57 (1937), 359 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poebel, A. ‘The Name of Elam in Sumerian, Akkadian, and Hebrew.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 48 (1931–2), 20 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poebel, A. Historical and Grammatical Texts (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section 4, 5). Philadelphia, 1914.Google Scholar
Poebel, A. Miscellaneous Studies (Assyriological Studies, no. 14). Chicago, 1947.Google Scholar
Poebel, A. Historical and Grammatical Texts (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publication of the Babylonian Saction v). Philadelphia, 1914.Google Scholar
Poebel,, A. Historical and Grammatical Texts (University of Pennsylvania. The University Museum. Publications of the Babylonian Section. 5). Philadelphia, 1914.Google Scholar
Pohl, A. ‘Zu einer Klausel altsumerischer Rechtsurkunden.’ In Symb…. Koschaker, 61 ff.
Pohl, A. Vorsargonische und sargonische Wirtschaftstexte (Texte und Materialien der Hilprecht Sammlung, Jena 5.) Leipzig, 1935.Google Scholar
Polomé, E. ‘Considérations sur la valeur des données lexicostatistiques.’ In Communications et Rapports du ler Congrès International de Dialectologie Générale (Louvain, 1964), 29 ff.Google Scholar
Polotsky, H. J. Review of Brunner, H. , Die Texte aus den Gräbern der Herakleopolitenzeit von Siut. In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 42 (1939), 155–60.
Polotsky, J. ‘The Stela of Ḫeka-yeb.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 16 (1930), 194–9, pl. 29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Polotsky, J. Zu den Inschriften der 11. Dynastie (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. K. Sethe, later H. Kees). 11). Leipzig, 1929.Google Scholar
Popham, M. R. and Sackett, L. H. (eds.). Excavations at Lefkandi, Euboea, 1964–66. London, 1968.Google Scholar
Porada, E. Buchanan, B. Corpus of Ancient Near-Eastern Seals in North American Collections, I. Washington, 1948.Google Scholar
Porada, E. and Buchanan, B. Corpus of Ancient Near-Eastern Seals in North American Collections, 1. Washington, 1948.Google Scholar
Porter, B. and R. L. B., Moss Memphis (Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts, Reliefs and Paintings 3). Oxford, 1931.Google Scholar
Porter, B. and R. L. B., Moss Nubia, the Deserts, and Outside Egypt (Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts, Reliefs and Paintings 7). Oxford, 1951.Google Scholar
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. Lower and Middle Egypt and Upper Egypt (B. Porter and R. L. B. Moss, Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts, Reliefs and Paintings. 4 and 5). Oxford, 1934, 1937.Google Scholar
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. , Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts, Reliefs and Paintings VII. Nubia, the Deserts and Outside Egypt. Oxford, 1951.Google Scholar
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. The Theban Necropolis (B. Porter and R. L. B. Moss, Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts, Reliefs and Paintings. 1). Oxford, 1927.Google Scholar
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. Theban Temples (B. Porter and R. L. B. Moss, Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts, Reliefs and Paintings. 2). Oxford, 1929.Google Scholar
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. Upper Egypt: Chief Temples (B. Porter and R. L. B. Moss, Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts, Reliefs and Paintings 6). Oxford, 1939.Google Scholar
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. Memphis (Top. Bibl. 3). Oxford, 1931.Google Scholar
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. Upper Egypt: Sites (Top.Bibl.5). Oxford, 1937.Google Scholar
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. Topographical Bibliography of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphic Texts, Reliefs, and Paintings. 7 vols. Oxford, 1927–60.Google Scholar
Porzig, W. Die Gliederung des indogermanischen Sprachgebiets. Heidelberg, 1954.Google Scholar
Posener, G. ‘À propos des graffiti d'Abisko.’ In Archiv. Orientálni. 20 (1952), 163–6.Google Scholar
Posener, G. ‘et’. In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 83 (1958), 38–43.Google Scholar
Posener, G. ‘Le canal du Nil à la Mer Rouge avant les Ptolémées.’ In Chronique d'Égypte. 13 (1938), 259–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Posener, G. ‘Les Asiatiques en Égypte sous les XIIe et XIIIe dynasties.’ In Syria, 34 (1957), 145–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Posener, G. ‘Les empreintes magiques de Gizeh et les morts dangereux.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 16 (1958), 252–70.Google Scholar
Posener, G. ‘Les richesses inconnues de la littérature égyptienne’ (Recherches littéraires, 1). In Revue d'égyptologie. 6 (1949), 27–48.Google Scholar
Posener, G. ‘Les richesses inconnues de la littérature égyptienne’ (Recherches littéraires, I). In Rev. d'égyptol. 6 (1951), 27–48.Google Scholar
Posener, G. ‘Les textes d'envoûtement de Mirgissa.’ In Syria, 43 (1966), 277–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Posener, G. ‘Nouveaux textes hiératiques de proscription.’ In Mélanges Syriens offerts à Dussaud (1938), 313–17.Google Scholar
Posener, G. ‘Nouvelles listes de proscription (Ächtungstexte) datant du moyen empire.’ In Chronque d'Égypte 14 (1939), 39–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Posener, G. ‘Pour une localisation du pays Koush au Moyen Empire.’ In Kush, 6 (1958), 39–68.Google Scholar
Posener, G. ‘Trois passages de l'Enseignement à Mérikarê.’ In Rev. d'égyptol. 7 (1950), 176–80.Google Scholar
Posener, G. Littérature et politique dans l'Égypte de la XIIe dynastie (Bibliothèque de l'École des Hautes Études, fasc. 307). Paris, 1956.Google Scholar
Posener, G. Princes et pays d'Asie et de Nubie: Textes hiératiques sur des figurines d'envoûtement du Moyen Empire. Brussels, 1940.Google Scholar
Posener, G. Princes et pays d'Asie et de Nubie: Textes hiératiques sur des figurines d'envoútement du Moyen Empire. Brussels, 1940.Google Scholar
Posener, G. Review of Stock, H. , Die Erste Zwischenzeit Aegyptens. In Bibliotheca Orientalis 8 (1951), 165–72.Google Scholar
Posener-Kriéger, P. and Cenival, J. L. Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum, Fifth Series: The Abu Sir Papyri. London, 1968.Google Scholar
Postowskaja, N. M. Sind die Königsgräber der 1. Dynastie von Abydos Kenotaphe? (Zur Charakteristik der Geschichtsurkunden dieser Epoche). (XXV. internationaler Orientalisten-Kongress, Vorträge der Delegation der Ud SSR.) Moscow, 1960.Google Scholar
Powell, T. G. E. ‘Some implications of chariotry.’ In Culture and environment: Essays in Honour of Sir Cyril Fox (ed. Foster, I. L. and Alcock, L. ) (London, 1963), 153 ff.Google Scholar
Prausnitz, M. W. ‘Earliest Palestine Seal Impressions.’ In Israel Exploration Journal 5 (1955), 190 ff.Google Scholar
Preusser,, C. Die Wohnhöuser in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft. 64). Berlin, 1954.Google Scholar
Prisse d'Avennes, A. Monuments égyptiens: bas-reliefs, inscriptions, etc., …. Paris, 1847.Google Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. The Ancient Near East in Pictures. Princeton, 1954.Google Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. and others. Ancient Near Eastern Texts to illustrate the Old Testament. Princeton, 1950.Google Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. (ed.). Ancient Near Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament. Ed. 2, Princeton, 1955.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pulgram, E. The Tongues of Italy. Cambridge, Mass., 1958.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Quibell, J. B. and Hayter, A. G. K. Teti Pyramid, North Side. Excavations at Saqqara, Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. Cairo, 1927.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. ‘Stone Vessels from the Step Pyramid.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de L'Égypte. 34 (1934), 70–5.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. Archaic Objects (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 11001–12000, 14001–14754). Cairo, 1905.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. El-Kab (Egyptian Research Account, 1897). London, 1898.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. Excavations at Saqqara (1911–12): The Tomb of Hesy. Cairo, 1913.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. Excavations at Saqqara (1912–14): Archaic Mastabas. Cairo, 1923.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. Hierakonpolis, Part I (Egyptian Research Account 4th Memoir). London, 1900.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. Archaic Mastabas. Cairo, 1923.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. Excavations at Saqqara 1905–1906. Cairo, 1907.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. Excavations at Saqqarah, 1907–1908. Cairo, 1909.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. Hierakonpolis, I, II. London, 1901, 1902.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. Hierakonpolis, I. London, 1900.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. The Tomb of Hesy. Cairo, 1913.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. and Green, F. W. Hierakonpolis, Part 2 (Egypt Research Account 5th Memoir). London, 1902.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. and Hayter, A. G. K. Teti Pyramid, North Side (Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte: Excavations at Saqqara). Cairo, 1927.Google Scholar
Raikes, R. L. ‘The Physical Evidence for Noah's Flood.’ In Iraq, 28 (1966), 52 ff.Google Scholar
Randall-Maciver, D. The Earliest Inhabitants of Abydos — A Craniological Study. Oxford, 1901.Google Scholar
Ranke, H. ‘Eine Bemerkung zur “Narmer”-Palette.’ In Studia Orientalia of Societas Orientalis Fennica, 1 (1925), 167–75.Google Scholar
Ranke, H. ‘The Origin of the Egyptian Tomb Statue.’ In Harvard Theological Review., vol. 28, no. 1 (1935), 45–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ranke, H. Alter und Herkunft der ägyptischen Löwenjagd-Palette (Sitzungb. Heidelberg, 1924–5, 5 Abhandlung). Heidelberg, 1925.Google Scholar
Ranke, H. Die ägyptischen Personennamen. 2 vols. Glückstadt and Hamburg, 1935, [1952].Google Scholar
Rashid, S. A. ‘Die Ausgrabung von Tell el-Wilayah und die Bedeutung ihrer Rollsiegel.’ In Sumer, 19 (1963), 82 ff.Google Scholar
Recueil, E. Dhorme. Paris, 1951.Google Scholar
Reich, J. J. ‘The Horse-Head Ideogram in the Proto-Elamite Script and Minoan B.’ In Kadmos, 2 (1963), 151 f.Google Scholar
Reiner, E. ‘The Year Dates of Sumu-Jamūtbāl.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies. 15 (1961), 121 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reiner, Erica, ‘The Earliest Elamite Inscription?’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965), 337 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reisner, G. A. ‘A Scribe's Tablet found by the Hearst Expedition at Giza.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 48 (1910), 113–14.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. ‘Ancient Egyptian Forts at Semna and Uronarti.’ In Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts (Boston) 27 (1929), 64–75.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. ‘Excavations at Semna and Uronarti by the Harvard-Boston Expedition.’ In Sudan Notes and Records, 12 (1929), 143–61.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. ‘The Tomb of Meresankh, a Great Grand-daughter of Queen Hetep-heres I and Sneferuw.’ In Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts (Boston). 25 (1927), 64–79.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. ‘The Work of the Harvard University-Museum of Fine Arts Expedition.’ In Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts (Boston) 9 (1911), 54–9.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. Excavations at Kerma (Harvard African Studies, V, VI). Cambridge (Mass.), 1923.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. The Early Dynastic Cemeteries of Naga-ed-Dêr, Part 1 (University of California Publications: Egyptian Archaeology, vol. II). Leipzig, 1908.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. The Hearst Medical Papyrus (University of California: Egyptian Archaeology, 1). Leipzig, 1905.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. A History of the Giza Necropolis, 1. Cambridge, Mass., 1942.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. Mycerinus. Cambridge, Mass., 1931.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. The Archaeological Survey of Nubia (Report for 1907–8). 2 vols. Cairo, 1910.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. , and Smith, W. S. A History of the Giza Necropolis. 11. The Tomb of Hetep-heres. Cambridge, Mass., 1955.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. . The Development of the Egyptian Tomb. Cambridge, Mass., 1936.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C. ‘Cycladic Metallurgy and the Aegean Bronze Age.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 71 (1967), 1–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, C. On the Tartaria Tablets, in Nestor, 1966, p. 469.Google Scholar
Renger, J. ‘Untersuchungen zum Priestertum in der altbabylonischen Zeit.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 58 (1967), 110 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rey, L. Observations sur les premiers habitats de la Macédoine recueillies par le Service Archéologique de l' Armée d'Orient. Paris, (Bulletin de Correspondence hellénique. 41–3, 1917–19.)Google Scholar
Ricke, H. ‘Der hohe Sand in Heliopolis.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 71 (1935), 107–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ricke, H. ‘Ein Inventartafel aus Heliopolis im Turiner Museum.’ In Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 71 (1935), 111–33.Google Scholar
Ricke, H. Bemerkungen zur ägyptischen Baukunst des Alten Reiches, I (Beitr. z. äg. Bauforsch. u. Altertumskunde, 4). Zurich, 1944.Google Scholar
Ricke, H. Bemerkungen zur ägyptischen Baukunst des Alten Reichs, I and II, (Beitr. z. äg. Bauforsch. u. Altertumskunde, 4 and 5). 2 parts. Zurich and Cairo, 1944, 1950.Google Scholar
Ricke, H. and Schott, S. Bemerkungen zur ägyptischen Baukunst des Alten Reiches, 11 (Beitr, z. äg. Bauforsch. u. Altertumskunde, 5). Cairo, 1950.Google Scholar
Riefstahl, E. ‘Two Hairdressers of the Eleventh Dynasty.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 15 (1956), 10–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robichon, C. and A., Varille ‘Médamoud. Fouilles du Musée du Louvre, 1938.’ In Chronque d'Égypte 14 (1939), 83–7 (also 265–7).Google Scholar
Robichon, C. and Varille, A. Description sommaire du temple primitif de Médamoud (Publications de l'Inst. fr. II). Cairo, 1940.Google Scholar
Rodden, R. J. ‘Recent discoveries from prehistoric Macedonia.’ In Balkan Studies, 5 (1964), 109 ff.Google Scholar
Roeder, G. ‘Sobk.’ In W. H. Roscher, Ausführliches Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie (Leipzig, 1909–15), IV, cols. 1093–120.Google Scholar
Roeder, G. Debod bis Bab Kalabsche (Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte: Les temples immergés de la Nubie). 3 vols. Cairo, 1911, 1912.Google Scholar
Roeder, G. (ed.). Hermopolis 1929–1939 (Pelizaeus-Museum zu Hildesheim — Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichung, 4). Hildesheim, 1959.Google Scholar
Römer, W. H. Ph. ‘Studien zu altbabylonischen hymnisch-epischen Texten (3).’ In Die Welt des Orients. 4 (1967), 12 ff.Google Scholar
Rosengarten, Y. ‘La notion sumérienne de souverainté divine.’ In Revue de l'histoire de religions 156 (1959), 129 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosengarten, Y. Le concept sumérien de consommation dans la vie économique et religieuse. Paris, 1960.Google Scholar
Rosengarten, Y. Répertoire commenté des signes présargoniques sumériens de Lagaš. Paris, 1967.Google Scholar
Ross, E. D. The Art of Egypt through the Ages. New York, 1931.Google Scholar
Rougé, J. .Inscriptions hiéroglyphiques copiées en Égypte. Paris, 1877.Google Scholar
Roux, G. ‘Recently Discovered Ancient Sites in the Hammar Lake District.’ In Sumer, 16 (1960), 20 ff.Google Scholar
Roux, G. Ancient Iraq. London, 1964.Google Scholar
Rowe, A. ‘The 1934 Excavations at Gezer.’ In Palestine Exploration Fund, Quarterly Statement 1935, 19 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rowe, A. ‘The Eckley B. Coxe Jr. Excavations at Meydum 1929–1930.’. In Museum Journal, University of Pennsylvania 22 (1931), 5–46.Google Scholar
Rowe, A. ‘Three New Stelae from the South-eastern Desert.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte 39, (1939), 187–94, pls. 25–6.Google Scholar
Rowe, A. A Catalogue of Egyptian Scarabs, Scaraboids, Seals and Amulets in the Palestine Archaeological Museum (Government of Palestine, Department of Antiquities). Cairo, 1936.Google Scholar
Rowton, M. B. ‘The Date of the Sumerian King-list.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies. 19 (1960), 156 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rowton, M. B. ‘The Woodlands of Ancient Western Asia.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 26 (1967), 261 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rubensohn, O. ‘Delische Kultstätten.’ In Archäologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Fahrbuch des deutschen Archäologischen Instituts. 1931, 360–86.Google Scholar
Rubensohn, O. ‘Die prähistorischen und frühgeschichtlichen Funde auf dem Burghügel von Paros.’ In Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Institus, Athenische Abteilung. 42 (1917), 1–98.Google Scholar
Rubensohn, O. ‘Die prähistorischen und frühgeschichtlichen Funde auf dem Burghügel von Paros.’ In Athenische Mitteilungen, 42 (1917), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Rusch, A. ‘Dramatische Texte aus dem alten Ägypten.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 32 (1929), cols. 145–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rusch, A. Review of Sethe, K. Der Dramatische Ramesseumpapyrus. In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 33 (1930), cols. 342–55.Google Scholar
Rutten, M. ‘Glyptique susienne—empreintes et cylindres.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 44 (1950), 161 ff., 6 plates.Google Scholar
Rutten, M. ‘Les dieux de Tchogha Zembil.’ In Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse. 32 (1953), 10 ff.Google Scholar
Rutten, M. ‘Trente-deux modèles de foies en argile inscrits, provenant de Tell-Hariri (Mari)’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' ArchMogie orientale 35 (1938), 36 ff.Google Scholar
Rutten, M. ‘Un lot de tablettes de Mananâ.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale. 52 (1958), 208 ff.; 53 (1959), 77 ff.; 54 (1960), 19 ff.Google Scholar
Saad, Z. Y. ‘A Preliminary Report on the Excavations at Saqqara, 1939–1940.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitès de l'Égypte 40 (1940), 675–93.Google Scholar
Saad, Z. Y. Ceiling Stelae in Second Dynasty Tombs from the Excavations at Helwan (Annales du Services des Antiquités de l'Égypte Supplément. Cahier no. 21). Cairo, 1957.Google Scholar
Saad, Z. Y. Royal Excavations at Helwan (1945–1947) (Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte Supplément. Cahier no. 14). Cairo, 1951.Google Scholar
Saad, Z. Y. Royal Excavations at Saqqara and Helwan (1941–1945) (Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte Supplément. Cahier no. 3). Cairo, 1947.Google Scholar
Sackett, L. H. and others. ‘Prehistoric Euboea.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 61 (1966), 33–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Safar, F. ‘Eridu. A Preliminary Report on the Third Season's Excavations, 1948–9.’ In Sumer, 6 (1950), 27 ff.Google Scholar
Safar, Fuad . ‘The Identification of Dudu.’ In Sumer, V (1949), 133 ff.Google Scholar
Saggs, H. W. F. The Greatness that was Babylon. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Saller, S. ‘Bâb edh-Dhra', Jordan.’ In Studii Biblici Franciscani Liber Annuus, 15 (1964-5), 137 ff.Google Scholar
Salonen, A. ‘Das Rad der Altmesopotamischen Wagen.’ In Compte-Rendu. de la Ire (2°, 3° …) ,Rencotre assyriologique Internationale. 2, 59 ff. Paris, 1951.Google Scholar
Salonen, A. Die Landfahrzeuge des alten Mesopotamien. Helsinki, 1951.Google Scholar
Salonen, A. Die Möbel des alten Mesopotamien. Helsinki, 1963.Google Scholar
Salonen, A. Die Wasserfahrzeuge in Babylonien. Helsinki, 1939.Google Scholar
Salonen, A. Hippologica Accadica. Helsinki, 1955.Google Scholar
Salonen, A. Hippologica accadica. Helsinki, 1956.Google Scholar
San Nicolò, M. ‘Rechtsgeschichtliches zum Gesetz des Bilalama von Ešnunna.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 18 (1949), 258 ff.Google Scholar
Sandford, K. S. and W. J., Arkell Paleolithic Man and the Nile—Faiyum Divide (Oriental Institute Publications 10). Chicago, 1929.Google Scholar
Sandman, Holmberg M. The God Ptah. Lund, 1946.Google Scholar
Sarzec, E. , and Heuzey, L. Découvertes en Chaldée. Paris 1884–1912.Google Scholar
Sasson, J. M. ‘Circumcision in the Ancient Near East.’ In Journal of Biblical Literature and Exegesis 85 (1966), 473 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sauneron, S. ‘Deux mentions d'Houroun.’ In Revue d'égyptologie. 7 (1950), 121–6.Google Scholar
Sauren, H. ‘Der Feldzug UtuḪengals gegen Tirigan und das Siedlungsgebiet der Gutäer.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 61 (1967), 75 ff.Google Scholar
Sauren, H. ‘Der Feldzug UtuḪengals gegen Tirigan und das Siedlungsgebiet der Gutäer.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéogie orientale 61 (1967), 75 ff.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. ‘A Buhen Stela from the Second Intermediate Period (Khartūm No. 18).’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 35 (1949), 50–8.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. The Navy of the Eighteenth Egyptian Dynasty (Uppsala Universitets Årsskrift 1946: 6). Uppsala, 1946.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. Ägypten und Nubien. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte altägyptischer Aussenpolitik. Lund, 1941.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. Aegypten und Nubien. Lund and Copenhagen, 1941.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. The Navy of the Eighteenth Egyptian Dynasty. Uppsala and Leipzig, 1946.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. Review of Winlock, H. E. , The Rise and Fall of the Middle Kingdom in Thebes. In Bibliotheca Orientalis 6 (1949), 85–90.Google Scholar
Sayce, A. H. ‘Letter from Egypt.’ In The Academy (A Weekly Review of Literature, Science, and Art), 41 (1892), 332–3.Google Scholar
Sayce, A. H. and Clarke, Somers . ‘Report on Certain Excavations made at El–Kab during the Years 1901, 1902, 1903, 1904.’ In Annals du Service des Antiquités de l'Éypte. 6 (1905), 239–72.Google Scholar
Schachermeyr, F. ‘Forschungsbericht über die Ausgrabungen und Neufunde zur ägäischen Frühzeit 1957–1960.’ In Archäologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Jahrbuch des deutschen Archäologischen Instituts. 1962, 105–382.Google Scholar
Schachermeyr, F. Prähistorische Kulturen Griechenlands (Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Bd. 22). Stuttgart, 1954.Google Scholar
Schachermeyr, F. Die ältesten Kulturen Griechenlands. Stuttgart, 1955.Google Scholar
Schachermeyr, F. Die Ältesten Kulturen Griechenlands. Stuttgart, 1956.Google Scholar
Schack-Schackenburg, H. ‘Der Berliner Papyrus 6619.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 38 (1900), 135–40.Google Scholar
Schack-Schackenburg, H. Das Buch von den zwei Wegen des seligen Toten (Zweiwegebuch). Texte aus der Pyramidenzeit nach einem im Berliner Museum bewahrten Sargboden des Mittleren Reiches. Part 1. Leipzig, 1903.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Chronologie et origine de la civilisation du Bronze Ancien de Chypre.’ In. Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale. 33 (1949), 129–49.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘La contribution de la Syrie ancienne à l'invention du bronze.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 31 (1945), 92 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Les fondements pré-et protohistoriques de Syrie du néolithique précéramiqueau bronze ancien.’ In Syria, 38 (1961), 7 ff., 221 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. ‘Reprise des recherches archéologiques à Ras Shamra-Ugarit.’ In Syria, 28 (1951), 1–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Ugaritica IV (Mission de Ras Shamra, xv). Paris, 1962.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Stratigraphie Comparée et Chronologie de l' Asie Occidentale. Oxford, 1948.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Stratigraphie comparée et chronologie de l'Asie occidentale. London, 1948.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Ugaritica II (Mission de Ras Shamra, v). Paris, 1949.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Ugaritica, I. Paris, 1934.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F. A. Ugaritica. 4 vols. Paris, 1939–61.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C. F.-A. Ugaritica I = Mission de Ras Shamra III (Inst. fr. Beyrouth, Bibliothèque archéologique et historique, 31). Paris, 1939.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, C.F.A. and Weidner, E. ‘Arslantepe.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 16 (1952–3), 151 f.Google Scholar
Schaeffer, Cl. F. A. Stratigraphie comparée et chronologie de l'Asie Occidentale. Oxford, 1948.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H. ‘Djed-Pfeiler, Lebenszeichen, Osiris, Isis.’ In Studies presented to F. Ll. Griffith, 424 ff. London, 1936.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H. ‘Ein Zug nach der grossen Oase unter Sesostris I.’ In Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 42 (1905), 124–8.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H. ‘Eine Statue des Chnumwidders aus der Zeit des Cheops (Ḫw. f. hnmw).’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung. 29 (1926), 723.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schäfer, H. Die Mysterien des Osiris in Abydos unter König Sesostris III… (Unters. IV, 2). Leipzig, 1904.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H. Ein Bruchstuck altägyptischer Annalen. Berlin, 1902.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H. Priestergräber … vom Totentempel des Ne-user-rê. Leipzig, 1908.Google Scholar
Schäfer, H. Von ägyptischer Kunst. Ed. 3. Leipzig, 1930.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. ‘Über einige fremdartige Darstellungen auf Siegelbildern aus dem späten Alten Reich und der ersten Zwischenzeit.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 67 (1931), 95–102.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. ‘Briefe aus Illahun.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 59 (1924), 20–51, pls. 1–12.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. ‘Der historische Abschnitt der Lehre für König Merikare.’ In Sitzungsb. München, 8 (1936).Google Scholar
Scharff, A. ‘Eine archaische Grabplatte des Berliner Museums.’ In Studies Presented to F. Ll. Griffith (Egypt Exploration Society London, 1932), 346–57.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. ‘Neues zur Frage der ältesten ägyptisch-babylonischen Kulturbeziehungen.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 71 (1935), 89–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scharff, A. ‘Vorgeschichtliches zur Libyerfrage.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 61 (1926), 16–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scharff, A. Das Grab als Wohnhaus in der ägyptischen Frühzeit (Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1944–46, Heft 6). Munich, 1947.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. Der historische Abschnitt der Lehre für König Merikarê (Sitzungsb. München, 1936, Heft 8). Munich, 1936.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. Die Altertümer der Vor-und Frühzeit Ägyptens (Staatliche Museen zu Berlin: Mitteilungen aus der ägyptischen Sammlung, Band IV, I and Band V). Berlin, 1931 and 1929.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. Die Ausbreitung des Osiriskultes in der Frühzeit and während des Alten Reiches (Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1947, Heft 4). Munich, 1948.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. Archäologische Beiträge zur Frage der Entstehung der Hieroglyphenschrift (Miinchen, etc.) Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen (Bayerischen etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften München, 1942, Heft 3). Munich, 1942.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. Das urgeschichtliche Gräberfeld von Abusir-el-Meleq. Die Archälogischen Ergebnisse. Leipzig, 1926.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. Grundzüge der ägyptischen Vorgeschichte. Leipzig, 1927.Google Scholar
Scharff, A. und Moortgat, A. Ägypten und Vorderasien im Altertum (Weltgeschichte in Einzeldarstellungen). Munich, 1950.Google Scholar
Schaumberger, J. ‘Astronomische Untersuchung der “historischen” Mondfinsternisse in Enûma Anu Enlil.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 17 (1954–6), 89 ff.Google Scholar
Schaumberger, J. ‘Die Mondfinsternisse der Dritten Dynastie von Ur.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 49 (1950), 50 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Diplomatica.’ In Hilprecht Anniversary Volume (Leipzig/London/Paris/Chicago, 1909), 152 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Documents et arguments.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéogie orientale. 26 (1929), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Dynasties élamites d'Awan et de Simaš.’ In Revue à' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orintale 28 (1931), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Inscription de Maništusu.’ In Revue à' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orintale 7 (1910), 103 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘La déesse Nina et ses poissons.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d Archéologie orientale 15 (1918), 127 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Nouveaux renseignements sur Šarrukin.’ In Revue à' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orintale 13 (1916), 175 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Passim.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale. 22 (1925), 141 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Textes de comptabilité proto-élamites.’ In Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse 26 (1935), i–xiv, 65 plates.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. ‘Textes funéraires.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale. 13 (1916), 165 ff.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. Textes élamites-sémitiques, série 5. (Mimoires de la Diligation en Perse 14.) Paris, 1913.Google Scholar
Schenkel, W. Frühmittelägyptische Studien (Bonner Orientalistische Studien, Neue Serie, 13). Bonn, 1962.Google Scholar
Schenkel, W. Memphis-Herakleopolis-Theben, die epigraphischen Zeugnisse der 7.–11. Dynastie Ägyptens (Ägyptol. Abh. 12). Wiesbaden, 1965.Google Scholar
Scherer, A. ‘Indogermanische Altertumskunde (seit 1956).’ In Kratylos, 10 (1965), I ff.Google Scholar
Schiaparelli, E. Museo archeologico di Firenze: Antichità egizie. Rome, 1887.Google Scholar
Schliemann, H. (and Calvert, F. ). Ilios. London, 1880.Google Scholar
Schliemann, H. Ilios, the City and Country of the Trojans. London, 1880.Google Scholar
Schliemann, H. Ithaka, der Peloponnes und Troja. Leipzig, 1869.Google Scholar
Schliemann, H. Bericht über die Ausgrabungen in Troja im Jahre 1890. Leipzig, 1891.Google Scholar
Schliemann, H. Troja: Results of the Latest Researches and Discoveries on the Site of Homer's Troy. London, 1884.Google Scholar
Schliemann, H. Troy and its Remains. London, 1875.Google Scholar
Schmidt, E. F. ‘Excavations at Fara, 1931.’ In Museum Journal, University of Pennsylvania. 22 (Philadelphia, 1931), 192 ff.Google Scholar
Schmidt, E. F. Excavations at Tepe Hissar Damghan. Philadelphia, 1937.Google Scholar
Schmidt, E. F. Persepolis. Volume 11, Chicago, 1957. (Plates 27 and 28 = Elamite Bronze Plaque.)Google Scholar
Schmidt, H. Heinrich Schliemann's Sammlung trojanischer Altertümer. Berlin, 1902.Google Scholar
Schmidt, H. Schliemanns Sammlung Trojanischer Altertümer. Berlin, 1902.Google Scholar
Schmidtke, E. Der Aufbau der babylonischen Chronologie. Münster, 1952.Google Scholar
Schmökel, H. ‘Die Kassiten.’ In Spuler, B. , Handbuch der Orientalistik, II, 3 (Leiden, 1957), 171 ff.Google Scholar
Schnabel, P. Berossos und die babylonisch-hellenistische Literatur. Leipzig—Berlin, 1923.Google Scholar
Schneider, N. ‘Der dub-sar als Verwaltungsbeamter im Reiche von Sumer und Akkad zur Zeit der 3. Dynastie von Ur.’ In Orientalia n.s. 15 (1946), 64 ff.Google Scholar
Schneider, N. ‘Der sangu als Verwaltungsbehörde und Opfergabenspender im Reiche der dritten Dynastic von Ur.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 1 (1947), 122 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schneider, N. ‘Der Viehbestand des é-gal in Lagaš.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 4 (1927), 206 ff.Google Scholar
Schneider, N. ‘Die arad-zu-, dumu-ni-, und in-na-ba Siegel von Ur III.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 5 (1936), 109 ff.Google Scholar
Schneider, N. ‘Die ensi-Siegel der Vertragsurkunden der Dynastie von Ur III.’ In Orientalia n.s. 15 (1946), 416 ff.Google Scholar
Schneider, N. ‘Die Lohnbücher der Mühle von Sagdana.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 3 (1926), 121 f.Google Scholar
Schneider, N. ‘Die Urkundenbehälter (pisan-dub-ba) von Ur III und ihre archivalische Systematik.’ In Actes du XXe Congrés international des Orientalistes (Louvain, 1940), 111 ff.Google Scholar
Schneider, N. ‘Ein deifizierter Patesi zur Zeit der 3. Dynastie von Ur.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 9 (1940), 17 ff.Google Scholar
Schneider, N. ‘Göttertempel im Ur III-Reich.’ In Orientalia n.s. 19 (1950), 257 ff.Google Scholar
Schneider, N. Die Zeitbestimmungen der Wirtschaftsurkunden von Ur III (Analecta Orientalia 13). Rome, 1936.Google Scholar
Scholes, K. ‘The Cyclades in the Later Bronze Age: a Synopsis.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 51 (1956), 9–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schott, E. Fünfter vorläufiger Bericht über die von der Notgemeinschaft der deutschen Wissenschaft in Uruk unternommenen Ausgrabungen. Berlin, 1934.Google Scholar
Schott, S. ‘Kulturprobleme der Frühzeit Ägyptens.’ In Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft. (Berlin), 84 (1952), 1–37.Google Scholar
Schott, S. Hieroglyphen, Untersuchungen zum Ursprung der Schrift (Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Math.-naturwiss. Klasse, 1950, Nr. 24). Mainz, 1951.Google Scholar
Schott, S. Mythe und Mythebildung im alten Ägypten (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K. , later Kees, H. ) 15). Leipzig, 1945.Google Scholar
Schroeder,, O. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur verschiedenen Inhalts, Leipzig, 1920.Google Scholar
Schuchhardt, C. Schliemann's Excavations (English trans. E. Sellers). London, 1892.Google Scholar
Schweinfurth, G. ‘Ein neuentdeckter Tempel in Theben.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 41 (1904), 22–5.Google Scholar
Schweitzer, U. Löwe und Sphinx im alten Ägypten (Ägyptologische Forschungen. 15). Glückstadt-Hamburg, 1948.Google Scholar
Scott-Moncrieff, P. D. British Museum, Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, etc. in The British Museum (edited by Hall, H. R., Edwards, I. E. S. ). 8 parts. London, 1911–39.Google Scholar
Seager, R. B. ‘Excavations at Vasiliki, 1904.’ In Trans. Dept. of Archaeol., Univ. of Pennsylvania, I (1905), 207–20.Google Scholar
Seager, R. B. ‘Report of Excavations at Vasiliki, Crete, in 1906.’ In Trans. Free Museum of Science and Art, Univ. of Pennsylvania, 2 (1907), 111–32.Google Scholar
Seager, R. B. Explorations in the Island of Mochlos. Boston and New York, 1912.Google Scholar
Segall, B. Museum Benakti. Katalog der Goldschmiede-Arbeiten. Athens, 1938.Google Scholar
Selim, Hassan . ‘The Causeway of Wnis at Sakkara.’ In Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 80 (1955), 136–9.Google Scholar
Sellin, E. , and Watzinger, C. Jericho. (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 22). Leipzig, 1913.Google Scholar
Senk, H. ‘Fragen und Ergebnisse zur Formgeschichte des ägyptischen Würfelhockers.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Alterturnskunde 79 (1954), 149–56.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Urkunden der 18. Dynastie (Urkunden des ägyptischen Altertums. IV). 4 parts. Leipzig, 1906–9.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. ‘Die auf den Denkmälern der ältesten geschichtlichen Dynastieen vorkommenden Könige.’ In Beiträge zur ältesten Geschichte Ägyptens (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K. , later Kees, H. ). 3). Leipzig, 1905. Pp. 22–41.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. ‘Die Horusdiener.’ In Beiträge zur ältesten Geschichte Ägyptens (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K. , later Kees, H. ). 3, 1). Leipzig, 1905. Pp. 3–21.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. ‘Ein ägyptisches Denkmal des Alten Reiches von der Insel Kythera.’ In Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 53 (1917), 55–8.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. ‘Hitherto Unnoticed Evidence Regarding Copper Works of Art of the Oldest Period of Egyptian History.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. I (1914), 233–6.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. ‘Menes und die Gründung von Memphis.’ In Beiträge zur ältesten Geschichte Ägyptens (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K. , later Kees, H. ). 3, 6). Leipzig, 1905. Pp.121–41.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. ‘Zur ältesten Geschichte des ägyptischen Seeverkehrs mit Byblos und dem Lebanongebiet.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 45 (1908), 7 ff.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. ‘Zur Erklärung einiger Denkmäler aus der Frühzeit der ägyptischen Kultur.’ In Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 52 (1914), 55–60.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Die Âchtung feindlicher Fürsten, Völker und Dinge auf altägyptischen Tongefässscherben des mittleren Reiches … ((München, etc.). Abhandlungen der Preussischen {Bayerischen, etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1926, Nr. 5). Berlin, 1926.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Die Entwicklung der Jahresdatierung bei den alten Aegyptern (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K. , later Kees, H. ). 3). Leipzig, 1905. Pp. 60–100.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Dodekaschoinos das Zwölfmeilenland an der Grenze von Aegypten und Nubien (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K. ,later Kees, H. ) 2, iii). Leipzig, 1901.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Dramatische Texte zu altaegyptischen Mysterienspielen (Utersycgybgeb zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K., laterKees, H. 10). Leipzig, 1928.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Historisch-biographische Urkunden des mittleren Reiches (Urkunden des ägyptischen Altertums. VII, I). Leipzig, 1935.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Imhotep der Asklepios der Ägypter (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. Sethe, K. ,later Kees, H. ) 2, iv). Leipzig, 1902.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Urgeschichte und älteste Religion der Ägypter (Abh. für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, 18, 4). Leipzig, 1930.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Urkunden des ägyptischen Altertums, I. Urkunden des Alten Reiches. Leipzig, 1932.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Urkunden des alten Reichs (Urkunden des ägyptischen Altertums. 1). Ed. 2. Leipzig, 1932–3.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Von Zahlen und Zahlworten bei den alten Ägyptern (Schriften der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft Strassburg, part 25). Strassburg, 1916.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Übersetzung und Kommentar zu den altägyptischen Pyramidentexten, I–IV. Glückstadt, 1935–9.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Aegyptische Lesestücke zum Gebrauch im akademischen Unterricht. Texte des mittleren Reiches. Leipzig, 1924.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Amun und die acht Urgötter von Hermopolis: Eine Untersuchung über Ursprung und Wesen des ägyptischen Götterkönigs ((München, etc.). Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen, etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, 1929, Nr. 4). Berlin, 1929.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Die Ächtung feindlicher Fürsten, Völker und Dinge auf altägyptischen Tongefässscherben des mittleren Reiches…(Abhandlungen der Preussischen (Bayerischen, etc.) Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse Berlin, 1926, Nr. 5). Berlin, 1926.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Die altägyptischen Pyramidentexte. 4 vols. Leipzig, 1908–22.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Die Totenliteratur der alten Ägypter (Sitzungsb. Berlin, 1931, 18).Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Sesotris (Unters. II, 1). Leipzig, 1900.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Urgeschichte und älteste Religion der Ägypter (Abh. für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, XVIII, 4). Leipzig, 1930.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Urkunden der 18. Dynastie. Leipzig, 1906–9.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Urkunden des Alten Reichs. Leipzig, 1903–33.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. and Helck, W. Urkunden der 18. Dynastie (Urkunden des ägyptischen Altertums IV). Heft 1–22. Leipzig–Berlin, 1906–58.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. Review of Weill, R. , Décrets royaux. In Göttingische gelehrte Anzeigen. 174 (1912), 705–25.Google Scholar
Seton-Williams, M. V. ‘Cilician Survey.’ In Anatolian Studies 4 (1954), 121–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seton-Williams, M. V. ‘Preliminary Report on the Excavations at Tell Rifa'at’ In Iraq, 23 (1961), 68 ff.Google Scholar
Seux, M.-J. ‘Les titres royaux šar kiššati et šar kibrāt arba'i.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 59 (1965), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Seyrig, H. ‘Antiquités syriennes: 59. Note sur le trésor de Tôd.’ In Syria, 31 (1954), 218–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shear, T. L. ‘The Campaign of 1938’ (excavations in the Athenian Agora). In Hesperia, 8 (1939), 201–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shipton, G. M. Notes on the Megiddo Pottery of Strata VI–XX (Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 17). Chicago, 1939.Google Scholar
Shoukry, M. Anwar . Die Privatgrabstatue im Alten Reich (Annales du Service des Antiquitès de l'Égypte, Supplément, Cahier no. 15). Cairo, 1951.Google Scholar
Shoukry, M.A. ‘The So-called Stelae of Abydos.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, 16 (1958), 292–67.
Simmons, S. D. ‘Early Old Babylonian Tablets from Harmal and Elsewhere.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies. 13 (1959), 71 ff. In 14 (1960), 75 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simpson, W. K. ‘A Hatnub Stela of the Early Twelfth Dynasty.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 16 (1958), 298–309.Google Scholar
Simpson, W. K. ‘A Statuette of King Nyneter.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 42 (1956), 45–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simpson, W. K. ‘Allusions to The Shipwrecked Sailor and The Eloquent Peasant in a Ramesside Text.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 78 (1958), 50–1.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simpson, W. K. ‘Historical and Lexical Notes on the New Series of Hammamat Inscriptions.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 18 (1959), 20–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simpson, W. K. ‘Papyrus Lythgoe : A Fragment of a Literary Text of the Middle Kingdom from El-Lisht.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 46 (1960), 65–70, pls. 15–15A.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simpson, W. K. ‘The Single-dated Monuments of Sesostris I: An Aspect of the Institution of Coregency in the Twelfth Dynasty.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 15 (1956), 214–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simpson, W.K. ‘Sobkemhēt, aVizier of Sesostris III.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 43 (1957),26–9.Google Scholar
Singer, C., Holmyard, E. J. and Hall, A. R. A History of Technology, 1. Oxford, 1954.Google Scholar
Sjöberg, Åke W. ‘Ein syllabisch geschriebener Urnammu-Text.’ In Orientalia Suecana, 10 (1961), 3 ff.Google Scholar
Sjöberg, Åke . Der Mondgott Nanna-Suen in der sumerischen Überlieferung. I. Teil: Texte. Uppsala, 1960.Google Scholar
Smith, E. B. ‘The Megaron and its Roof.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 46 (1943), 99–118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, E. B. Egyptian Architecture as Cultural Expression. New York and London, 1938.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. ‘The Antiquity of Mummification.’ In Cairo Scientific Journal, 2 (1908), 204–5.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. The Ancient Egyptians and the Origin of Civilization. London, 1923.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. and Dawson, W. R. Egyptian Mummies. London, 1924.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. and Jones, F. W. The Archaeological Survey of Nubia (Report for 1907–8). Vol. 11, Report on the Human Remains. Cairo, 1910.Google Scholar
Smith, S. ‘A Babylonian Fertility-cult.’ In Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. 1928, 849 ff.Google Scholar
Smith, S. ‘Babylonian Cylinder Seals from Egypt.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 8 (1922), 207–10, pl. 23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, S. ‘Notes on the Gutian Period.’ In Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. (1932), 295 ff.Google Scholar
Smith, S. ‘The Face of Humbaba.’ In Annals of Archaeology (Liverpool) 11 (1924), 107 ff.Google Scholar
Smith, S. ‘Uršu and Ḫaššum.’ In Anatolian Studies 6 (1956), 35 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, S. Alalakh and Chronology. London, 1940.Google Scholar
Smith, S. Cuneiform Texts from Cappadocian Tablets in the British Museum, 1–iv, v (with Wiseman, D. J. ). London, 1921–56.Google Scholar
Smith, S. Early History of Assyria to 1000 B.C. London, 1928.Google Scholar
Smith, S. The Statue of Idri-mi. London, 1949.Google Scholar
Smith, S. . ‘The Structure of the Past. Ancient Egypt: Expansion and Decline.’ In The Geographical Magazine, July 1943, pp. 126–37.Google Scholar
Smith, Sidney . Early History of Assyria to 1000 B.C. London, 1928.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. ‘Fragments of a Statuette of Chephren.’ In Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. 54 (1957), 186–90.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. ‘Inscriptional Evidence for the History of the Fourth Dynasty.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies. 11 (1952), 113–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, W. S. ‘Old Kingdom Sculpture.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 45 (1941), 514–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, W. S. ‘Paintings of the Egyptian Middle Kingdom at Bersheh.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 55 (1951), 321–32, pls. 18–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, W. S. ‘The Judge Goes Fishing.’ In Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts (Boston) 56 (1958), 56–61.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. ‘The Origin of some Unidentified Old Kingdom Reliefs.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 46 (1942), 518–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, W. S. ‘Two Archaic Egyptian Sculptures.’ In Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts (Boston). 65 (1967), 70–84.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. The Art and Architecture of Ancient Egypt (The Pelican History of Art, Z 14). Harmondsworth, 1958.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. A History of Egyptian Sculpture and Painting in the Old Kingdom. Oxford, 1946. Ed. 2, 1949.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. A History of Egyptian Sculpture and Painting in the Old Kingdom. Ed. 2. London, 1949.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. Ancient Egypt as Represented in the Museum of Fine Arts. Boston, 1942, 1946, 1952, 4th revised ed. 1960. Chs. I, II and chronological table, pp. 193–202.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. The Art and Architecture of Ancient Egypt (The Pelican History of Art, Z14). Harmondsworth, 1958.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. The Art and Architecture of Ancient Egypt. Harmondsworth, 1958. Revised printing, 1965; chs. IV–VIII.Google Scholar
Smith, W. Stevenson . A History of Egyptian Sculpture and Painting in the Old Kingdom. Oxford, 1946.Google Scholar
Smither, P. C. ‘An Old Kingdom Letter Concerning the Crimes of Count Sabni.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. 28 (1942), 16–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smither, P. ‘The Semneh Despatches.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 31 (1945), 3–10, pls. 2–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Soden, W. V. ‘Eine altassyrische Beschwörung gegen die Dämonin Lamaštum.’ In Orientalia. n.s. 25 (1956), 141 ff.Google Scholar
Soden, W. v. Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik (Analecta Orientalia 33). Roma, 1952.Google Scholar
Soden, W. v. Akkadisches-Handwörterbuch. Wiesbaden, 1959.Google Scholar
Soden, W. ‘Zweisprachigkeit in der geistigen Kultur Babyloniens.’ In Österreichischen Akademic der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Klasse, 235 Band, I Abh. (1960).Google Scholar
Soden, W. . ‘Assyriologische Miszellen: 7. Der Anfang des Etana-Mythus.’ In Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. 55 (1959), 59 ff.Google Scholar
Soden, W. . ‘Unregelmässige Verben im Akkadischen.’ In Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archiiologie 50 (1952), 163 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Soden, W. . Akkadisches Handwörterbuch. Wiesbaden, 1959–.Google Scholar
Soden,, Wolfram . ‘Sumer, Babylon und Hethiter bis zur Mitte des zweiten Jahrtausends v. Chr.’ In Propyläen-Weltgeschichte (Berlin, 1961), 525 ff.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. ‘Byblos sous les rois d'Ur.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 19 (1959–60), 120 ff.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. ‘Geierstele (historisch).’ In Reallexikon der Assyriologie. 3 (1964), 194 f.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. ‘La frontière de Šara.’ In Or. 1959, 336 ff.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. ‘New Lists of the Kings of Ur and Isin.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 8 (1954), 135 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sollberger, E. ‘Remarks on Ibbi-Sin's Reign.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies 7 (1953), 48 f.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sollberger, E. ‘Sur la chronologie des rois d'Ur et quelques problèmes connexes.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 17 (1954–6), 10 ff.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. ‘The Tummal Inscription.’ In Journal of Cuneiform Studies. 16 (1962), 40 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sollberger, E. ‘Notes on the early inscriptions from Ur and el-'Obēd.’ In Iraq, 22 (1960), 69 ff.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. Royal Inscriptions, Part II (Ur Excavations: Texts. VIII). London and Philadelphia, 1965.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. Texts from Cuneiform Sources, I: The Business and Administrative Correspondence under the Kings of Ur. New York, 1966.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. Corpus des inscriptions ‘royales’ présargoniques de Lagaš. Geneva, 1956.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. Le système verbal dans les inscriptions ‘royales’ présargoniques de Lagaš. Geneva, 1952.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. Royal Inscriptions, Part II (Ur Excavations: Texts VIII). London, 1965.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. (ed.) ‘Aspects du contact suméro-akkadien.’ In Genava, n.s. 8 (1960), 241 ff.Google Scholar
Sommer, F. Hethiter und Hethitisch. Stuttgart, 1947.Google Scholar
Sommer, F. and Falkenstein, A. Die hethitisch-akkadische Bilingue des Hattušili I. Munich, 1938.Google Scholar
Soteriadis, G. ‘Fouilles préhistoriques en Phocide,’ In Revue des études grecques. 25 (1912), 253–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘Ancient Mesopotamia.’ In Dentan, R. C. (ed.), The Idea of History in the Ancient Near East. New Haven, 1955.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘Authority and Law in Mesopotamia.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society Supplement 17 (1954), 8 ff.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘Ethnic Movements in the Near East in the Second Millennium B.C.’ In Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 13 (1933), 13 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘Hurrians and Subarians.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 68 (1948), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘Nuzi or Nuzu.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 75 (1955), 52 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘Some Factors in the Collapse of Akkad.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society 72 (1952), 97 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘The Beginnings of Civilization in Mesopotamia.’ In Journal of Biblical Literature and Exegesis. 59 (1939), supplement IV, 17 ff.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘The pottery from Tell Billa.’ In Museum Journal, University of Pennsylvania (Philadelphia), 23 (1933), 249 ff.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. ‘The Sumerian Problem Reviewed.’ In Hebrew Union College Annual 23 (1950–1), 339 ff.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. Southern Kurdistan in the Annals of Ashurnasirpal and To-day (Annual of the American Shcools of Oriental Research 8, 1926–7). New Haven, 1928.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. Excavations at Tepe Gawra, I. Philadelphia, 1935.Google Scholar
Speiser, E. A. Mesopotamian Origins. Philadelphia/London, 1930.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speleers, L. Textes des cercueils du Moyen Empire égyptien. Brussels, 1947.Google Scholar
Sperling, J. ‘Exploration in Elis, 1939.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 46 (1942), 77–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spiegel, J. ‘Zum Osiriskult von Abydos im mittleren Reich.’ In Die Welt des Orients 2 (1959), 397–403.Google Scholar
Spiegel, J. Die Erzählung vom Streite des Horus und Seth in Pap. Beatty I als Literaturwerk (Leipziger ägyptol. St. 9). Glückstadt, 1937.Google Scholar
Spiegel, J. Soziale und weltanschauliche Reformbewegungen im alten Ägypten. Heidelberg, 1950.Google Scholar
Spiegelberg, W. ‘Der Siegeshymnus des Merneptah auf der Flinders Petrie-Stele.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 34 (1896), 1–25. pl. 1.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spiegelberg, W. ‘Ein neuer Denkmal aus der Frühzeit der ägyptischen Kunst.’ In Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. 35 (1897), 7–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spiegelberg, W. and Pörtner, B. Aegyptische Grabsteine und Denksteine aus süddeutschen Sammlungen. I. Karlsruhe, Mülhausen, Strassburg, Stuttgart. Strassburg, 1902.Google Scholar
Spycket, A. Les statues de culte dans les textes mésopotamiens des origines à la première dynastie de Babylone. Paris, 1968.Google Scholar
Starkey, J. L. ‘Excavations at Tel el-Duweir 1934–35’. In Palestine Exploration Fund. 1935, 198–207.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Starr, R. F. S. Nuzi, I and II. Cambridge (Mass.), 1939.Google Scholar
Steckeweh, H. Die Fürstengräber von Qaw (Veröffentlichungen der Ernst von Sieglin-Expedition, 6). Leipzig, 1936.Google Scholar
Steele, F. R. ‘The Code of Lipit-Ishtar.’ In American Journal of Archaeology 52 (1948), 425 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stein, A. An Archaeological Tour in Gedrosia (Mem. of Arch. Survey of India, 43). Calcutta, 1931.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G. ‘Das Lied an's Grab, ein Sänger und ein Bildhauer des mittleren Reiches.’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 32 (1894), 123–6.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G. ‘Eine neue Art ägyptischer Kunst.’ In Aegyptiaca (Festschrift für Georg Ebers zum 1. März 1897), 122–141.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G. ‘Skarabäen mit Namen von Privatpersonen der Zeit des mittleren und neuen Reichs aus der Sammlung S.M. des Königs Fuâd I.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 36 (1936), 161–86, pls. 1–5.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G. ‘Nubien, die Nubier und die sogenannten Trogodyten.’ In Studies Presented to F. Ll. Griffith, 358–68. London, 1932.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G. Aniba (Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte: Mission archéologique de Nubie, 1929–1934). 2 vols. Glückstadt-Hamburg-New York, 1935, 1937.Google Scholar
Steindorff, G. and Wolf, W. Die thebanische Gräberwelt (Leipziger ägyptol. St. 4). Glückstadt and Hamburg, 1936.Google Scholar
Stephens, F. J. ‘Notes on Some Economic Texts of the Time of Urukagina: I. Who was Urukagina's Predecessor?’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale. 49 (1955), 129 ff.Google Scholar
Stephens, F. J. ‘The Cappadocian Tablets in the University of Pennsylvania Museum.’ In Journal of the Society of Oriental Research 11 (1927), 101 ff.Google Scholar
Stephens, F. J. Votive and Historical Texts from Babylonia and Assyria (Yale Oriental Studies 9). New Haven, 1937.Google Scholar
Stephens, F. J. Old Assyrian Letters and Business Documents; Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of James B. Nies, vol. vi. New Haven, 1944.Google Scholar
Stephens, F. J. in Hackman, G. G. Sumerian and Akkadian Administrative Texts (Babylonian inscriptions in the collection of J. B. Nies, Yale University VIII), 3 f. New Haven, 1958.Google Scholar
Stern, L. ‘Urkunde über den Bau des Sonnentempels zu On.’ In Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 12 (1874), 85–96, pls. 1–2.Google Scholar
Stewart, E. and Stewart, J. R. Vounous, 1937–8. Lund, 1950.Google Scholar
Stewart, J. R. ‘Decorated Tomb Façades, Cyprus.’ In Antiquity, 13 (1939), 461–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stewart, J. R. ‘The Early Cypriote Bronze Age.’ In The Swedish Cyprus Expedition, IV, part I a (Lund, 1962), 205–401.Google Scholar
Stewart, J. R. ‘Toggle pins in Cyprus.’ In Antiquity, 14 (1940), 204–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stewart, J. , in Lamb, W. ‘Excavations at Kusura. The Cemetery.’ In Archaeologia, 86 (1937), 54 ff.Google Scholar
Stock, H. ‘Das Ostdelta Ägyptens in seiner entscheidenden Rolle für die politische und religiöse Entwicklung des Alten Reiches.’ In Die Welt des Orients Heft 3 (1948), 135–45.Google Scholar
Stock, H. ‘Das Sonnenheiligtum des Königs Userkaf.’ In Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 80 (1955), 140–4.Google Scholar
Stock, H. Die Erste Zwischenzeit Ägyptens (Studia Aegyptiaca, 11, Analecta Orientalia. 31). Rome, 1949.Google Scholar
Streck,, M. Assurbanipal und die letzten assyrischen Könige bis zum Untergange Niniveh's (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek. 7), 2. Leipzig, 1916.Google Scholar
Stricker, B. H. ‘De Indeeling der Egyptische Taalgeschiednis.’ In Oudheidkundige Mededeelingen, 25 (1944), 12–51.Google Scholar
Strommenger, E. ‘Das Menschenbild in der altmesopotamischen Rundplastik von Mesilim bis Hammurapi.’ In Baghdader Mitteilungen, 1 (1960), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Strommenger, E. and Hirmer, M. Fünf Jahrtausende Mesopotamien. Munich, 1962.Google Scholar
Strommenger, E. and Hirmer, M. The Art of Mesopotamia. London, 1964.Google Scholar
Strommenger, Eva . ‘Das Menschen bild in der altmesopotamischen Rundplastik von Mesilim bis Hammurpi.’ In Baghdader Mitteilungen, 1 (1960), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Strommenger, Eva . ‘Statueninschriften und ihr Datierungswert.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archüologie 53 (1959), 27 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stronach, D. B. ‘The Development and Diffusion of Metal Types in Early Bronze Age Anatolia.’ In Anatolian Studies 7 (1957), 89–126.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Struve, K. W. Die Einzelgrabkultur in Schleswig-Holstein und ihre kontinentalen Beziehungen. Neumünster, 1955.Google Scholar
Struve, W. W. Mathematischer Papyrus des Staatlichen Museums der Schönen Künste in Moskau (Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Abt. A, Bd. 1). Berlin, 1930.Google Scholar
Sturtevant, E. H. and Bechtel, G. Hittite Chrestomathy. Baltimore, 1935.Google Scholar
Sturtevant, E. H. and Hahn, E. A. A Comparative Grammar of the Hittite Language, I. New Haven, 1951.Google Scholar
Sukenik (Yadin), Y. ‘On the Technique of Khirbet Kerak Ware.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 106 (1947), 9 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swadesh, M. ‘Towards greater accuracy in lexicostatistic dating.’ In International Journal of American Linguistics, 21 (1955), 121 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Szlechter, E. ‘Le code d'Ur-Nammu.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 49 (1955), 169 ff.Google Scholar
Tadmor, M. ‘Contacts between the ‘Amuq and Syria-Palestine’.’ Israel Exploration Journal 14 (1965), 258 ff.Google Scholar
Tadmor, M. and Prausnitz, M. ‘Excavations at Rosh Hanniqra.’ In 'Atiqot, 2 (1959), 72 ff.Google Scholar
Taylour, Lord William . Notices of excavations at Ayios Stephanos in Laconia. In Bulletin de Correspondence hellénique. 84 (1960), 692–3; Archaeological Reports, 1959–60; 9, 1960–1, 32.Google Scholar
Tchalenko, Georges . Villages antiques de la Syrie du nord, I-III (Inst. fr. de l'arch. de Beyrouth, Bibliothèque arch, et hist. 50). Beyrouth, 1953–8.Google Scholar
Temizer, R. ‘Kayapmar Höyügü buluntulan.’ In Belleten, 18 (1954), 317 ff.Google Scholar
Temizer, R. Report on Yazir Hüyük in V Türk Tarih Kongresi. Ankara, 1960, 156–64.Google Scholar
Terrace, E. L. B. Egyptian Paintings of the Middle Kingdom. London, 1968.Google Scholar
Tezcan, B. ‘Nallihan-Beypazari çevresinden getirtilen kaplar hakkinda.’ Belleten, 20 (1956), 343 ff., with earlier references.Google Scholar
Thausing, G. ‘Betrachtungen zum “Lebensmüden”.’ In !Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 15 (1957), 264–7.Google Scholar
The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. The Assyrian Dictionary. Chicago-Glückstadt, 1956.
The Toledo Museum of Art: Museum News, no. 129, October, 1951.
Theochares, D. R. 'Aνασκαφέ έν 'Aραφήνi. In Πρακτiκà τής έν ' Aθρχαioλoγiκής ‘Eταiρεíας. 1951, 77–92; 1952, 129–51; 1953, 105–18; 1954, 104–22; 1955, 109–17.Google Scholar
Theochares, D. R. 'Aνασκαφέ έν Παλαiâ Koκκiνiâ Πεiραiŵς. In Πρακτiκà τής έν ' Aθρχαioλoγiκής ‘Eταiρεíας. 1951, 93–116.Google Scholar
Theochares, D. R. 'Aσκηταρió. In ' Aρχαioλoγiκòν Δελτíoν. 1953–4, vol. 3 (1961), 59–76.Google Scholar
Theochares, D. R. 'Eκ τής πρoïστoρíας τής Eύβoíας καì τής Σκύρoυ. In 'Aρχεîoν Eύβoïκŵν Mελετŵν, 8 (1959), 279–328.Google Scholar
Thieme, P. ‘The “Aryan” gods of the Mitanni treaties.’ In Journal of the American Oriental Society. 80 (1960), 301 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thieme, P. Die Heimat der indogermanischen Gemeinsprache. Abhandhlungen der geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, II. Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur in Mainz. Wiesbaden, 1953.Google Scholar
Thomas, W. R. ‘Moscow Mathematical Papyrus, No. 14.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 17 (1931), 50–2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, D. Winton (ed.). Archaeology and Old Testament Study. Oxford, 1967.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. ‘The Buildings on Quyunjiq, the larger Mound of Nineveh.’ In Iraq, 1 (1934), 95 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson, R. C. A Dictionary of Assyrian Botany. London, 1949.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. The Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers of Nineveh and Babylon in the British Museum, 2 vols. London, 1900.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. and Hamilton, R. W. ‘The British Museum Excavations on the Temple of Ishtar at Nineveh, 1930–1931.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool). 19 (1932), 55 ff.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. and Hutchinson, R. W. A Century of Exploration at Nineveh. London, 1929.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. C. and Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘The British Museum Excavations at Nineveh, 1931–1932.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool). 20 (1933), 71 ff.Google Scholar
Thompson,, G. Caton The Tombs and Moon Temple at Hureidha (Hadhramaut) Oxford, 1944.Google Scholar
Thompson,, R. C. The Prisms of Esarhaddon and Ashurbanipal found at Nineveh, 1927–8. London, 1931.Google Scholar
Thompson,, R. C. and Hamilton,, R. W. ‘The British Museum Excavations on the Temple of Ishtar at Nineveh, 1930–31.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool). 19 (1932), pp. 55 ff. and plates 46 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Ašduni-erim roi de Kiš.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d Archéologie orientale. 8 (1911), 65 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Humbaba.’ In Revue à' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orintale 22 (1925), 23 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘IaḪdunlim, roi de Ḫana.’ In Revue à' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orintale 33 (1936), 49 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Il, roi d'Umma.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale. 38 (1941), 90.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Inscriptions diverses sur des statuettes de Ma'eri.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' ArchMogie orientale 31 (1934), 137 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Inscriptions votives de Mari.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 34 (1937), 172 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘La chronologie de la Dynastie de Larsa.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 15 (1918), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘La date des tablettes cappadociennes.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' ArchMogie orientale 8 (1911), 142 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘La fin de la domination gutienne.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 9 (1912), 111 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Notes assyriologiques: 1. La tablette S. 3.’ In Revue à' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orintale 7 (1910), 179 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Notes assyriologiques: XXIII. Un double de l'inscription d'Utu-Ḫegal.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 10 (1913), 98 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Numération et métrologie sumériennes.’ In Revue à' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orintale 18 (1921), 123 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Tablette de Samarra.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 9 (1912), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Une incursion élamite en territoire sumérien.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale. 6 (1904–7), 139 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Une inscription de Kudur-Mabuk.’ In Revue d' Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 9 (1912), 121 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Une tablette en or provenant d'Umma.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale. 34 (1937), 177 ff.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Wardum.’ In Archiv Orientdlni. 1 (1929), 271 f.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. Die Sumerischen und akkadischen Königsinschriften. Leipzig, 1907.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. Rituels Accadiens. Paris, 1921.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. and Dunand, M. Til-Barsib, 2 vols., text and pls. Paris, 1936.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin,, F. Une relation de la huitième campagne de Sargon. Paris, 1912.Google Scholar
Tocci, F. M. La Siria nell'eta di Mari (Università di Roma, Centro di Studi Semitici, Studi Semitici, 3). Rome, 1960.Google Scholar
Toscanne, P. ‘Études sur le serpent figure et symbole dans I'antiquité élemite.’ In Mémoires de la Délégation en Perse 12 (1911), 153 ff.Google Scholar
Toscanne, P. ‘Notes sur quelques figurations d'animaux en Chaldée-Susiane.’ In Revue d'Assyriologie et d' Archéologie orientale 9 (1912), 13 ff.Google Scholar
Tritsch, F. J. ‘Lycian, Luwian and Hittite.’ In Archiv Orientálni. 18 (Symbolae B. Hrozný III), 1950, 494 ff.Google Scholar
Tsountas, C. Kνκλαδiκά, I, II. In (‘Aρx.’ EØ.) ’Aρxατoλoγτkòν Eøημερìs. 1898, 137–212; 1899, 73–134.Google Scholar
Tsountas, C. Aí πρoïστoρiκαì άκρoπóλες Δiμηνíoυ καì Σέσκλoυ. Athens, 1908.Google Scholar
Tufnell, O. Lachish IV: The Bronze Age. Oxford, 1958.Google Scholar
Tylecote, R. F. Metallurgy in Archaeology. London, 1962.Google Scholar
Tyumenev, A. I. Gosudarstvennoe khozyaistvo drevnego Shumera. Moscow-Leningrad, 1956. Summaries: (in French) by Belkind, Achsa in Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale 52 (1958), 95 ff.; (in German) by Klíma, J. in Bibliotheca Orientalis 15 (1958), 29 ff.Google Scholar
Tzori, N. ‘A Cylinder Seal Impression from Mount Gilboa.’ In Oriental Institute Publications 87 (1955), 89 f.Google Scholar
Unger, E. ‘Tempelweihinschrift des Gimil-Sin. …’ In Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archiiologie 29 (1914–15), 179 ff.Google Scholar
Unger, E. Babylon, die heilige Stadt. Berlin and Leipzig, 1931.Google Scholar
Unger, E. Sargon II von Assyrien, der Sohn Tiglatpilesers III. Istanbul, 1933.Google Scholar
Unger,, E. ‘Harrân.’ In Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte, 5 (Berlin, 1926), 127 f.Google Scholar
Ungnad, A. ‘Datenlisten.’ In Reallexikon der Assyriologie. 2 (1938), 131 ff.Google Scholar
Ungnad, A. ‘Der Akkader Narâm-Sin und der Ägypter Mani.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung. 14 (1942), 199 ff.Google Scholar
Ungnad, A. Altbabylonische Privaturkunden (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler. 8). Leipzig, 1909.Google Scholar
Ungnad, A. Subartu. Berlin and Leipzig, 1936.Google Scholar
Ungnad,, A. ‘Eponymen’. In Reallexikon der Assyriologie 2 (1938), 412 ff.Google Scholar
v. Bothmer, D. Ancient Art from New York Private Collections. New York, 1961.Google Scholar
Vaiman, A. A. ‘Preliminary report on the decipherment of Proto-Sumerian writing.’ In Peredneasiatskiy Sbornik, II, 3 ff. (English summary, 161 ff.) Moscow, 1966.Google Scholar
Valmin, M. N. The Swedish Messenia Expedition. Skrifter Utgivna av Kungl. Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund, XXVI. Lund, 1938.Google Scholar
Van Buren, E. D. ‘Places of Sacrifice (Opferstätten).’ In Iraq, 14 (1952), 76 ff.Google Scholar
Van Buren, E. D. Foundation Figurines and Offerings. Berlin, 1931.Google Scholar
van de Walle, B. La transmission des textes littéraires égyptiens (Édition de la Fondation Égyptologique Reine Élisabeth). Brussels, 1948.Google Scholar
Van der Waals, J. D. Prehistoric Disc Wheels in the Netherlands. Groningen, 1964.Google Scholar
van Dijk, J. ‘Die Inschriftenfunde.’ In Uruk: vorldufiger Bericht. 18 (1963), 39 ff.Google Scholar
van Dijk, J. ‘Einige Bemerkungen zu sumerischen religionsgeschichtlichen Problemen.’ In Orientalistische Literaturzeitung. 1967, 229 ff.Google Scholar
van Liere, W. J. and Lauffray, J. ‘Nouvelle prospection archáologique dans la Haute Jézireh Syrienne.’ In Ann. Arch, de Syrie, 4–5 (1954–5), 129 ff.Google Scholar
Van Seters, J. The Hyksos. A new Investigation. New Haven, 1966.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. Archéologie de I'Irān ancien. Leiden, 1959.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. ‘À propos d'un dépôt de provenance asiatique trouvé à Tôd.’ In Syria, 18 (1937), 174–82, pls. 28–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vandier, J. ‘A propos d'un dépôt de provenance asiatique trouvé à Tôd.’ In Syria, 18 (1937), 174–82, pls. 28–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vandier, J. ‘L'ordre de succession des derniers rois de la XIe Dynastie.’ In Analecta Orientalia 17 (1938), 36–47.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. ‘La stèle 20.001 du Musée du Caire.’ In Mélanges Maspero (Mémoires publés par les membres de l'lnstitut français d'archéologie orientate du Caire 66–8), 1, 137–45.
Vandier, J. ‘Réflexions sur l'histoire de la XIIe Dynastie.’ In Revue historique. 1958, 16–31.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. ‘Un nouvel Antef de la XIe Dynastie.’ In Bulletin de l' Institut français d' archéologie orientate, Le Caire, 36 (1936), 101–16.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. ‘Une inscription historique de la Première Période Intermédiaire’ (Turin Suppl. 1310). In Studies in Egyptology and Linguistics in honour of H. J. Polotsky, 9–16. Jerusalem, 1964.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. La famine dans l' Égypte ancienne (Inst. fr.: Recherches d'archéologie, de philologie et d'histoire, 7). Cairo, 1936.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. Manuel d'archéologie égyptienne: vol. I, Les époques de formation. Paris, 1952.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. Mo' alla. La tombe d' Ankhtifi et la tombe de Sébekhotep (Inst. fr. Caire, Bibliothèque d'Étude, 18). Cairo, 1950.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. Bulletin, Musées de France, 15 (1950), 29.
Vandier, J. La Religion égyptienne. Ed. 2. Paris, 1949.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. Manuel d' archéologie égyptienne, 5 vols. Paris, 1952–69.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. Mo'alla. Cairo, 1950.Google Scholar
Varoucha, E. Kνκλαδiκoì τάφoi τής Πάρoν . In Aρx.’ EØ.) ’Aρxατoλoγτkòν Eøημερìs. 1925–6, 98–114.Google Scholar
Vaux, R. . ‘Les fouilles de Tell el-Fâr'ah.’ In Revue biblique. 54 (1947), 403 ff.; 55 (1948), 548 ff.; 58 (1951), 394 ff.; 62 (1955), 553 ff.; 64 (1957), 557 ff.; 68 (1961), 576 ff.; 69 (1962), 212 ff., 252.Google Scholar
Vendryes, J. ‘Les correspondances de vocabulaire entre l'indo-iranien et l'italoceltique.’ In Mémoires de la Soc. de Linguistique de Paris, 20 (1918), 265 ff.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. ‘Upper Egyptian Settlers in Middle Kingdom Nubia.’ In Kush, 5 (1957), 61–9.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. L'Égypte et le monde égéen préhellénique (Inst. fr. Caire, Bibliothèque d'Étude, 22). Cairo, 1956.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. Essai sur les relations entre Égyptiens et Préhellénes. Paris, 1954.Google Scholar
Vergote, J. ‘Une nouvelle interprétation de deux passages du Naufragé.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 15 (1957), 275–87.Google Scholar
Vermeule, E. Greece in the Bronze Age. Chicago, 1964.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vernier, É. Bijoux et orfèvreries (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des Antiquités Égyptiennes nos. 52001–3855). 2 vols. Cairo, 1927.Google Scholar
Vidal de la Blache, P. and Gallois, L. Géographie universelle. 8. Asie Occidentale. Paris, 1929.Google Scholar
Vikentiev, V. ‘À propos d'un extrait de la stèle d'Emheb.’ In Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts (Fouad I University, Cairo), 9 (1947), 113–29.Google Scholar
Vikentiev, V. ‘Études d'épigraphie protodynastique: II—Deux tablettes enivoire (I dyn.) et les linteaux de Medamud (XII–XIIIe dyn.).’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 56 (1959), 1–30.Google Scholar
Vikentiev, V. ‘Études d'epigraphie protodynastique.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. 55 (1948), 25–9.Google Scholar
Vikentiev, V. ‘Les monuments archaïques: III. A propos du soi-disant nom de Ménès dans la tablette de Naqâda.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte. 48 (1948), 665–85.Google Scholar
Vikentiev, V. ‘Les monuments archaïques:I. La tablette en ivoire de Naqâda.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte. 33 (1933), 208–34.Google Scholar
Vincent, L.-H. ‘Les pays bibliques et l'Égypte à la fin de la XIIe dynastie égyptienne.’ In Vivre et Penser (=Revue biblique), 2 (1942), 187–212.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, C. L'astrologie chaldéenne. Paris, 1905–12.Google Scholar
Virolleaud, Ch. ‘Quelques textes cunéiformes inédits.’ In Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie. 19 (1905–6), 377 ff.Google Scholar
Vlassa, N. ‘Chronology of the Neolithic in Transylvania, in the light of the Tărtăria Settlement's stratigraphy.’ In Dacia, n.s. 7 (1963), 485 ff.Google Scholar
Vogelsang, F. Kommentar zu den Klagen des Bauern (Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens (ed. K. Sethe, later H. Kees). 6). Leipzig, 1913.Google Scholar
Vogelsang, F. and Gardiner, A. H. Die Klagen des Bauern (Hierat. Pap. Berlin, IV, I). Leipzig, 1908.Google Scholar
Vogliano, A. ‘Rapporto preliminare della IVa campagna di scavo a Madînet Mâdi (R. Università di Milano).’ In Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte 38 (1938), 533–49.Google Scholar
Volten, A. Zwei altägyptische politische Schriften: Die Lehre für König Merikarê (Pap. Carlsberg VI) und die Lehre des Königs Amenemhet (Analecta Aegyptiaca. 4). Copenhagen, 1945.Google Scholar
Volten, A. Zwei altägyptische politische Schriften: Die Lehre für König Merikarê (Pap. Carlsberg VI) und die Lehre des Königs Amenemhet (Analecta Aegyptiaca 4). Copenhagen, 1945.Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. ‘ Šmsj-Hrw in der ägyptischen Vor- und Frühzeit.’ In Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, 14(1956) (Festschrift zum 70. Geburtstag von Hermann Kees, 1–10).Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. ‘Die Dynastie der Herakleopoliten (9./10. Dynastie).’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 93 (1966), 13–20.Google Scholar
von Beckerath, J. Untersuchungen zur politischen Geschichte der zweiten Zwischenzeit in Ägypten (Ägyptologische Forschungen 23). Glückstadt, 1965.Google Scholar
von Bissing, F. W. ‘Grundsteinbeigaben Sesostris' I. aus dem Tempel von Dendere?’ In Zeitschrift fur ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 68 (1932), 68–9.Google Scholar
von Bissing, F. W. Altägyptische Lebensweisheit, eingeleitet und übertragen (Die Bibliothek der alten Welt: Der alte Orient). Zürich, 1955.Google Scholar
von Bissing, F. W. Vom Wadi Es S' aba Rigâle bei Gebel Silsile (Sitzungsb. München, 1913, 10. Abhandlung). Munich, 1913.Google Scholar
von Bissing, F. W. Ägyptische und mesopotamische Siegelzylinder des III. Jahrtausends vor Christus (Nachr. Göttingen, 1943, Nr. 12). Göttingen, 1943.Google Scholar
von Bissing, F. W. Denkmäler ägyptischer Sculptur. 3 vols. Munich, 1911–14.Google Scholar
von der Osten, H. H. Alishar Hüyük, I. Chicago (Oriental Institute Publications XXVIII), 1937.Google Scholar
von Oppenheim, Max . Der Tell Halaf. London and New York, 1933.Google Scholar
Voûte, C. ‘A Prehistoric Find near Razzaza (Karbala Liwa).’ In Sumer, 13 (1957), 135 ff.Google Scholar
Vycichl, W. ‘Notes on the Story of the Shipwrecked Sailor.’ In Kush, 5 (1957), 70–2.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. ‘The History of Greece in the Third and Second Milleniums B.C .’ In Historia, 2 (1953/4), 74–94.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. ‘The Prehistoric Exploration of the Greek Mainland.’ In Bulletin de Correspondence hellénique. 70 (1946), 628–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. and Blegen, C. W. ‘The Pre-Mycenaean Pottery of the Mainland.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 22 (1916–18), 179–89.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. and Thompson, M. S. Prehistoric Thessaly. Cambridge, 1912.Google Scholar
Wachtsmuth, F. ‘Zur Altersbestimmung der vorgeschichtlichen Kulturen des Zweistromlandes.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 13 (1939–41), 194 ff.Google Scholar
Waddell, W. G. ‘An Account of Egypt by Diodorus the Sicilian, being the First Book of his Universal History translated into English.’ In The University of Egypt: Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts, I, Part 1 (May, 1933), 1–47; Part 2 (December, 1933), 161–218.Google Scholar
Waddell, W. G. Manetho, with an English Translation (The Loeb Classical Library). London and Cambridge (Mass.), 1940.Google Scholar
Waddell, W. G. . Manetho, English translation by The Loeb Classical Library, Cambridge Mass. and London, 1948.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘Early Tin in the Aegean.’ In Antiq. 18 (1944), 57 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘The occurrence of tin and copper at Byblos.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 20 (1934), 29 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. ‘Zeberged: The Shipwrecked Sailor's Island.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 32 (1946), 31–8 (see also ibid. 34 [1948], 119).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walser, G. and others. ‘Neuere Hethiterforschung:’ Historia, Einzelschrift 7, 1964.Google Scholar
Wampler, J. C. Tell en-Nasbeh. II The Pottery. Berkeley and New Haven, 1947.Google Scholar
Ward, W. A. ‘Egypt and the East Mediterranean in the Early Second Millennium b.c.’ In Orientalia 30 (1961), 22–45, 129–55.Google Scholar
Ward, W. A. ‘Relations between Egypt and the Eastern Mediterranean from Prehistoric Times to the end of the Middle Kingdom.’ In Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 6 (1963), 1 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watelin, L. C. Excavations at Kish, III, IV. Paris, 1925–30.Google Scholar
Watelin, L. Ch. Excavations at Kish, IV. Paris, 1934.Google Scholar
Waterhouse, H. ‘Prehistoric Laconia: A Note.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 51 (1956), 168–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waterhouse, H. and Hope Simpson, R. ‘Prehistoric Laconia: Parts I, II.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens. 55 (1960), 67–107; 56 (1961), 114–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Das Reich Sargons von Akkad.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 16 (1952–3), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Die astrologische Serie Enûma Anu Enlil’ (Fortsetzung). In Archiv für Orientforschung 17 (1954–6), 71 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Historisches Material in der babylonischen Omina-Literatur.’ In Festschrift Meissner (Leipzig, 1928/9), 226.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Ilušuma's Zug nach Babylonien.’ In Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie. 43 (1936), 114 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Simurrum und Zaban.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 15 (1945–51), 75 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. ‘Zum babylonischen Prodigienbuch.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung 16 (1952–53), 262.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. Der Zug Sargons von Akkad nach Kleinasien (Boghazkö-Studien. 6). Leipzig, 1922.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. Politische Dokumente aus Kleinasien, I (Boghazköi-Studien. 8, ed., Weber, O. ). Leipzig, 1923.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. F. Review of Andrae, W. , Das wiedererstandene Assur. In Archiv für Orientforschung 13 (1939–41), 157 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner, E. ‘Das Reich Sargons von Akkad.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung. 16 (1952–3), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner,, E. F. ‘Die Annalen des Königs Aššurbêlkala von Assyrien.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung. 6 (1930–1), 75 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner,, E. F. ‘Die assyrischen Eponymen.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung. 13 (1931–41), 308 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner,, E. F. ‘Die grosse Königsliste aus Assur.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung. 3 (1926), 66 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner,, E. F. ‘Die Könige von Assyrien.’ In Mitteilungen der vorderasiatisch-ägyptischen Gesellschaft. 26, 2 (Leipzig, 1921), 1 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner,, E. F. Review of G, 15. In Archiv für Orientforschung. 7 (1931–2), 278 ff.
Weidner,, E. F. Review of G, I. In Archiv für Orientforschung. 13 (1931–41), 157 ff.
Weidner,, E. ‘Bemerkungen zur Königsliste aus Chorsābād.’ In Archiv für Orientforschung. 15 (1945–51), 85 ff.Google Scholar
Weidner,, E. Die Inschriften Tukulti-Ninurtas I. und seiner Nachfolger (Archiv für Orientforschung. Beiheft 12). Graz, 1959.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. E. P. ‘A Report on Some Objects recently found in Sebakh and other Diggings.’ In Annales du Service des Antiquitis de l'Égypte 8 (1907), 39–50.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. A History of the Pharaohs. 2 vols. London, 1925, 1927.Google Scholar
Weill, R. ‘Les Ile et IIIe dynasties égyptiennes.’ In Annales du Musée Guimet, 25. Paris, 1908.Google Scholar
Weill, R. ‘Monuments nouveaux des premières dynasties.’ In Sphinx, 15 (1911–12), 9–26.Google Scholar
Weill, R. ‘Notes sur les monuments de la période thinite.’ In Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes. 29 (1907), 26–53.Google Scholar
Weill, R. La IIe et la IIIe Dynasties. Paris, 1908.Google Scholar
Weill, R. La presqu'île du Sinai: étude de géographic et d' histoire (Bibliothèque de l'École des Hautes Études, 171). Paris, 1908.Google Scholar
Weill, R. Les décrets royaux de l'ancien empire égyptien. Paris, 1912.Google Scholar
Weill, R. Recherches sur la Ire dynastie et les temps prépharaoniques (Inst. fr. Caire, Bibliothèque d'Étude, 38). 2 vols. Cairo, 1961.Google Scholar
Weinberg, S. S. ‘Aegean Chronology: Neolithic Period and Early Bronze Age.’ In American Journal of Archaeology. 51 (1947), 165–82. See also G, 7, 86–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weinberg, S. S. ‘Exploring the Early Bronze Age in Cyprus.’ In Archaeology, IX (1956), 112–21.Google Scholar
Weinberg, S. S. ‘Remains from Prehistoric Corinth.’ In Hesperia, 6 (1937), 487–524.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weissbach, F. H. ‘Neue Beiträge zur Kunde der susischen Inschriften.’ In Abh. Leipzig, 14, 7 (1894), 731 ff.Google Scholar
Welter, G. Aigina, Berlin, 1938.Google Scholar
Wheeler, M. Civilizations of the Indus Valley and beyond. London, 1966.Google Scholar
Wheeler, M. The Indus Civilization. The Cambridge History of India, supplementary volume. Cambridge, 1953.Google Scholar
Wheeler, N. F. ‘Harvard—Boston Expedition in the Sudan, 1930–1931.’ In Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts (Boston) 29 (1931), 66–70.Google Scholar
Wideson, R. Cyprus in Pictures. London, 1955.Google Scholar
Williams, C. R. Gold and Silver Jewelry and Related Objects (The New York Historical Society: Catalogue of Egyptian Antiquities, nos. 1–160). New York, 1924.Google Scholar
Wilson, A. T. The Persian Gulf. Oxford, 1928.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. A. ‘Buto and Hierakonpolis in the Geography of Egypt.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies. 14 (1955), 209–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, J. A. ‘Egyptian Texts’. In Ancient Near Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament Princeton, 1950.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. A. ‘Egyptian Texts.’ In Pritchard, J. B. (ed.), Ancient Near Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament. Princeton, 1950 (=Ancient Near Eastern Texts relating to the Old Testament).Google Scholar
Wilson, J. A. ‘The Egyptian Middle Kingdom at Megiddo.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 58 (1941), 225–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, J. A. The Culture of Ancient Egypt. Chicago, 1956. Original ed.: The Burden of Egypt. Chicago, 1951.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. A. The Burden of Egypt. An Interpretation of Ancient Egyptian Culture. Chicago, 1951.Google Scholar
Winkler, H. A. Rock–Drawings of Southern Upper Egypt (Egypt Exploration Society Archaeological Survey of Egypt). 2 vols. London, 1938–9.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E. ‘Neb-Ḫepet-RēC Mentu-Ḫotpe of the Eleventh Dynasty.’ In Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 26 (1940), 116–19.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E. ‘The Theban Necropolis in the Middle Kingdom.’ In American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures 32 (1915), 1–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winlock, H. E. Models of Daily Life in Ancient Egypt from the Tomb of Meket-RēC at Thebes (Publications of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, Egyptian Expedition 18). Cambridge (Mass.), 1955.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E. The Slain Soldiers of Neb-Ḫepet-RēC Mentu-Ḫotpe (Publications of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, Egyptian Expedition 16). New York, 1945.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E. The Treasure of el Lāhūn (The Metropolitan Museum of Art, Department of Egyptian Art, vol. IV). New York, 1934.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E. Excavations at Deir el BaḪri 1911–1931. New York, 1942.Google Scholar
Winlock, H. E. The Rise and Fall of the Middle Kingdom in Thebes. New York, 1947.Google Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. The Alalakh Tablets. London, 1953.Google Scholar
Wiseman, D. J. The Vassal-treaties of Esarhaddon. [Iraq, 20 (1958), part I.]Google Scholar
Wolf, W. Die Kunst Aegyptens, Gestalt und Geschichte. Stuttgart, 1957. ‘Das Alte Reich’ 105–295.Google Scholar
Wolf, W. Die Bewaffnung des altägyptischen Heeres. Leipzig, 1926.Google Scholar
Wolf, W. Die Kunst Aegyptens: Gestalt und Geschichte. Stuttgart, 1957.Google Scholar
Wolters, P. ‘Marmorkopf aus Amorgos.’ In Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Institus, Athenische Abteilung. 16 (1891), 46–58.Google Scholar
Woodward, A. M. and Ormerod, H. A. ‘A Journey in South-Western Asia Minor.’ In Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 16 (1909–10), 76 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woolley, C. J. The Ziggurat and its Surroundings (U.E. v). London and Philadelphia, 1939.Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. ‘Excavations at Ur of the Chaldees.’ Preliminary Reports in Antiquaries Journal 3 (1923)–14 (1934).Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. ‘Hittite Burial Customs.’ In Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology (Liverpool). 6 (1914), 87 ff.Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. The Early Periods (Ur Excavations, IV). London and Philadelphia. 1956.Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. The Royal Cemetery (Ur Excavations, II). London and Philadelphia, 1934.Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. The Ziggurat and its Surroundings (Ur Excavations v). London and Philadelphia, 1939.Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. A Forgotten Kingdom. Harmondsworth, 1950.Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. Excavations at Ur: a Record of Twelve Years' Work. London, 1954.Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. The Early Periods (U.E.IV). London and Philadelphia, 1955.Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. The Royal Cemetery (Ur Excavations II). London and Philadelphia, 1934.Google Scholar
Woolley, C. L. and others. Carchemish. Report on the Excavations at Jerablus on behalf of the British Museum, 3 vols. London, 1921–52.Google Scholar
Woolley, L. Ur Excavations. II. The Royal Cemetery. London, 1934.Google Scholar
Woolley, L. Alalakh (,Reports of the Research Committee of the Society of Antiquaries of London, 18). Oxford, 1955.Google Scholar
Woolley, Sir Leonard . The Beginnings of Civilisation (History of Mankind: Cultural and Scientific Development, vol. 1, part 2). London, 1963.Google Scholar
Wreszinski, W., Grapow, H. and Schäfer, H. Atlas zur altaegyptischen Kulturgeschichte, part III. Leipzig, 1938.Google Scholar
Wreszinski, W. Ägyptische Inschriften aus dem K. K. Hofmuseum in Wien. Leipzig, 1906.Google Scholar
Wreszinski, W. Atlas zur altägyptischen Kulturgeschichte. Part II. Leipzig, 1935.Google Scholar
Wreszinski, W. Bericht über die photographische Expedition von Kairo bis Wadi Halfa. Halle, 1927.Google Scholar
Wreszinski, W. Der grosse medizinische Papyrus des Berliner Museums. Leipzig, 1909.Google Scholar
Wreszinski, W. Der Papyrus Ebers: Umschrift, Übersetzung und Kommentar. Leipzig, 1913.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. ‘The Syro-palestinian Jar from Vounous, Cyprus.’ In Palestine Exploration Quarterly. (1940), pp. 154–7.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. The Pottery of Palestine from the Earliest Times to the end of the Early Brunxe Age. New Haven, 1937.Google Scholar
Xanthoudides, S. M έγας πρωτoμiνωïκòς τάφoς Πύργoν . In Aρxατoλoγτòν Δελτíoν. 4 (1918), 136–70.Google Scholar
Xanthoudides, S. The Vaulted Tombs of Mesara. London, 1924.Google Scholar
Xenaki-Sakellariou, A. Les cachets minoens de la collection Giamalakis (École française d' Athènes, Études crétoises, X). Paris, 1958.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. ‘The Earliest Record of Egypt's Military Penetration into Asia.’ In Israel Exploration Journal. 5 (1955), I ff.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. The Art of Warfare in Biblical Lands in the Light of Archaeological Discovery. London, 1963.Google Scholar
Yadin, Yigael . ‘Hyksos Fortifications and the Battering-ram.’ In Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 137 (1955), 23 ff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yeivin, S. ‘Additional Notes on the Early Relations between Canaan and Egypt.’ In Journal of Near Eastern Studies 27 (1968), 37 ff.Google Scholar
Yeivin, S. ‘Early Contacts between Canaan and Egypt.’ In Israel Exploration Journal. 10, no. 4 (1960), 193–203.Google Scholar
Yeivin, S. ‘Further Evidence of Narmer at “Gath”.’ In Oriens Antiquus. 2 (1963), 205 ff.Google Scholar
Yeivin, S. ‘The Extent of Egyptian Domination in Hither Asia under the Middle Kingdom.’ In Eretz-Israel, 4 (1956), 37–40.Google Scholar
Yeivin, S. ‘The Masonry of the Early Bronze Age People.’ In Palestine Exploration Fund, Quarterly Statement 1934, 189 ff.Google Scholar
Yeivin, S. ‘Topographic and Ethnic Notes.’ In ‘Atiqot (Journal of the Israel Dept. of Antiquities), 2 (1959), 155–64.Google Scholar
Yeroulanos, I. M. 'Aρχαioλoγiκά έύρέματα Tραχώνων. A. Oí óψiανoì τής Σνλλoγής Tραχŵνων. In Πρακτiκà τής έν ' Aθρχαioλoγiκής ‘Eταiρεíας. 1956, 73–105.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Égypte ancienne.’ In Histoire universelle, I: Des origines à l'Islam (Encyclopédie de la Pléiade). Paris, 1956.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. ‘Le Soukhos de la Maréotide et d'autres cultes régionaux de dieu-crocodile d'après les cylindres du Moyen Empire.’ In Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientate, Le Caire, 56 (1957), 81–95.Google Scholar
Žába, Z. Les Maximes de Ptahhotep (Éditions de l'Académie Tchécoslovaque des Sciences). Prague, 1956.Google Scholar
Zervos, C. L' art des Cyclades du début à la fin de l' âge du bronze, 2500–1100 avant notre ère. Paris, 1957.Google Scholar
Zervos, C. L' art de la Crète néolithique et minoenne. Paris, 1956.Google Scholar
Zeuner, F. E. A History of Domesticated Animals. London, 1963.Google Scholar
Zschietzschmann, W. ‘Kykladenpfannen.’ In Archäologischer Anzeiger. Beiblatt zum Fahrbuch des deutschen Archäologischen Instituts. 1935, 652–68.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×